and_o real_o to_o he_o that_o so_o receive_v it_o there_o be_v beside_o another_o opinion_n extreme_o distant_a from_o this_o last_o in_o regard_n thaâ—_n whereas_o this_o ascribe_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o which_o be_v after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o receive_v the_o same_o the_o other_o extreme_a opinion_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o attibute_v it_o to_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o consequence_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n exalt_v to_o the_o power_n of_o gather_v and_o conduct_v his_o church_n through_o this_o world_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o our_o nature_n require_v and_o import_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o execute_n and_o in_o the_o execute_n of_o it_o for_o see_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n can_v communicate_v with_o his_o godhead_n in_o give_v this_o spiritual_a assistance_n to_o his_o church_n but_o first_o it_o must_v be_v present_a and_o see_v this_o assistance_n be_v give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o necessity_n they_o think_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o give_v this_o assistance_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o so_o this_o opinion_n become_v extreme_o opposite_a to_o the_o last_o because_o it_o attribute_n the_o presence_n and_o so_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o that_o faith_n which_o take_v effect_n after_o that_o consecration_n which_o make_v the_o sacrament_n whereas_o this_o attribute_n the_o same_o to_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o manhood_n with_o the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n take_v effect_n without_o exception_n after_o his_o exaltation_n to_o glory_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v so_o long_o since_o past_a and_o do_v before_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v nevertheless_o present_a in_o the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v not_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n necessary_o require_v the_o same_o this_o cause_v no_o contradiction_n nor_o improperty_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o question_n wherein_o i_o be_o now_o to_o give_v judgement_n and_o no_o more_o require_v of_o a_o divine_a than_o to_o give_v such_o a_o meaning_n to_o those_o few_o scripture_n which_o depose_v in_o it_o as_o may_v no_o way_n contradict_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v without_o consider_v how_o to_o content_v those_o faction_n which_o these_o opinion_n have_v make_v content_v myself_o by_o deliver_v that_o opinion_n which_o i_o conceive_v best_a satisfy_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o trench_v upon_o any_o ground_n of_o christianity_n within_o which_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o remain_v i_o say_v then_o first_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o offer_v open_a violence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o all_o consideration_n of_o reason_n that_o may_v deserve_v to_o direct_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o we_o must_v grant_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o bodily_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o abolish_v nor_o cease_v in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o and_o of_o this_o i_o conceive_v the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v evidence_n enough_o mat._n xxvi_o 26-29_a and_o when_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o have_v bless_v break_v and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v that_o blood_n of_o i_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v from_o henceforth_o of_o this_o production_n of_o the_o vine_n till_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n in_o s._n mark_n i_o can_v imagine_v no_o maâ—er_n of_o difference_n but_o this_o mark_v fourteen_o 24_o 25._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o that_o which_o the_o vine_n bring_v forth_o till_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o s._n luke_n thus_o xxii_o 17-20_a and_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o that_o which_o the_o vine_n bring_v forth_o till_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 23-32_a for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v to_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o break_v it_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v so_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v therefore_o whoso_o eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup._n for_o whoso_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n therefore_o many_o among_o you_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a and_o many_o fall_v asleep_a for_o if_o we_o do_v discern_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastise_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v not_o condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o again_o 1_o cor._n x._o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v one_o so_o we_o many_o be_v one_o body_n for_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n have_v not_o a_o man_n as_o good_a bid_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a for_o he_o will_v believe_v what_o he_o listen_v notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n as_o set_v all_o this_o evidence_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o make_v it_o deny_v that_o which_o it_o cry_v aloud_o for_o when_o s._n matthew_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n take_v bread_n and_o have_v bless_v break_v and_o give_v it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v it_o not_o as_o manifest_v that_o he_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n as_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n unless_o we_o think_v that_o this_o can_v demonstrate_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o afore_o in_o the_o process_n without_o give_v any_o mark_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o demonstrate_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o but_o will_v be_v puzzle_v to_o say_v himself_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o disciple_n to_o who_o this_o be_v say_v understand_v by_o this_o forbid_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o s._n mark_n s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o
difficulty_n be_v the_o same_o for_o be_v not_o this_o of_o which_o our_o lord_n speak_v the_o same_o that_o he_o take_v if_o you_o say_v not_o so_o because_o he_o give_v thanks_o before_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n at_o least_o it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o he_o break_v after_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o and_o that_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o same_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v as_o the_o same_o wine_n for_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o demonstrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o when_o he_o say_v be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v then_o abolish_v to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v that_o which_o his_o affirmation_n be_v will_n by_o no_o mean_n allow_v require_v that_o which_o it_o affirm_v to_o be_v verify_v for_o that_o time_n which_o it_o demonstrate_v or_o present_v to_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v this_o that_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n which_o god_n word_n demonstrate_v in_o fine_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o demonstrate_v beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o will_v be_v unpossible_a to_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o disciple_n understand_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o must_v learn_v what_o they_o understand_v express_v not_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o when_o s._n matthew_n say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o production_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n say_v before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n either_o we_o must_v say_v that_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v nothing_o unlikely_a see_v the_o tender_a of_o the_o cup_n at_o which_o they_o be_v say_v be_v repeat_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o passeover_n do_v customary_o repeat_v the_o same_o and_o this_o answer_n take_v away_o all_o imputation_n of_o confusion_n from_o the_o text_n of_o s._n matthew_n but_o if_o any_o man_n stand_v upon_o it_o that_o these_o word_n be_v say_v only_o before_o the_o consecration_n though_o they_o be_v repeat_v by_o s._n matthew_n after_o it_o at_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o call_v wine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n after_o the_o consecration_n if_o he_o consider_v how_o pertinent_o he_o make_v s._n matthew_n bring_v in_o this_o say_n upon_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o cup_n not_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v wine_n which_o be_v in_o it_o he_o will_v find_v himself_o never_o a_o whit_n ease_v by_o that_o escape_n for_o how_o gross_a be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o put_v these_o say_n together_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o production_n of_o the_o vine_n have_v he_o not_o take_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n for_o wine_n the_o same_o hold_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n mark_n have_v follow_v s._n matthew_n in_o this_o so_o when_o s._n paul_n make_v our_o lord_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o break_v be_v proper_o say_v of_o bread_n of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n not_o without_o some_o impropriety_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o bread_n and_o to_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o will_v s._n paul_n have_v use_v a_o term_n which_o necessary_o refer_v he_o that_o hear_v it_o to_o bread_n be_v it_o not_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n break_v after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o resemblance_n wherewith_o this_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v because_o it_o be_v wound_v but_o when_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o they_o take_v which_o they_o eat_v which_o they_o drink_v which_o certain_o they_o do_v after_o the_o consecration_n when_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n say_v so_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v therefore_o whoso_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o then_o any_o reason_n leave_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v bread_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v wine_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v it_o but_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v we_o be_v resolve_v of_o our_o prejudice_n and_o when_o he_o say_v again_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n speak_v he_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o this_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o add_v argue_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v one_o body_n â—s_v the_o bread_n be_v one_o to_o wit_n which_o they_o eat_v because_o they_o all_o partake_v of_o onâ—_n bread_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v further_a the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o weâ—_n bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n after_o the_o blessing_n though_o s._n matthew_n observe_v that_o our_o lord_n call_v it_o so_o after_o give_v of_o thanks_o because_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v call_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v before_o the_o blessing_n be_v past_a and_o do_v but_o i_o say_v confident_o that_o to_o make_v our_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v the_o wine_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o what_o else_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n with_o correspondence_n to_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o make_v he_o say_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a unless_o he_o do_v mean_a that_o that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n whereby_o christian_n communicate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o shall_v this_o evidence_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n even_o when_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v receive_v either_o deface_v or_o efface_v the_o evidence_n which_o the_o same_o scripture_n yield_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n bring_v forth_o and_o make_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o make_v it_o to_o be_v that_o sacrament_n sure_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v such_o a_o conceit_n to_o prossesse_v we_o unless_o we_o will_v offer_v the_o same_o violence_n to_o the_o manifest_a and_o express_v word_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o of_o necessity_n when_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n either_o we_o must_v make_v be_v to_o stand_v for_o signify_v and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o be_v more_o than_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o else_o the_o word_n be_v will_v enforce_v the_o element_n to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n and_o for_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o who_o think_v it_o for_o their_o advantage_n to_o maintain_v that_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n signify_v no_o more_o but_z this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o advise_v how_o they_o can_v ground_v the_o true_a &_o real_a participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o &_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n upon_o the_o scripture_n allow_v no_o more_o than_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o sacrament_n to_o be_v declare_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o describe_v the_o institution_n of_o it_o for_o that_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o through_o faith_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v in_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n if_o by_o the_o act_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n we_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o
that_o to_o be_v true_a and_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v induce_v to_o resolve_v and_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n he_o it_o be_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v think_v to_o feed_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o vomit_v up_o again_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v find_v a_o more_o exact_a correspondence_n than_o that_o which_o be_v see_v between_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o strength_n whereof_o it_o move_v and_o those_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o mind_n frame_v the_o resolution_n from_o which_o a_o man_n conversation_n proceed_v and_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o faithful_o resolve_v this_o and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o mortal_a body_n shall_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n everlasting_a rom._n viii_o 11._o therefore_o they_o that_o thus_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v unto_o everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o sustenance_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o a_o new_a mean_n to_o wit_n the_o receive_n of_o that_o sacrament_n as_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n presuppose_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n pour_v forth_o so_o must_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n presuppose_v the_o be_v of_o it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o be_v and_o become_v of_o it_o a_o sacrament_n unless_o a_o man_n can_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o but_o by_o his_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o it_o come_v to_o be_v there_o he_o therefore_o spiritual_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n who_o consider_v the_o profession_n christ_n call_v we_o to_o with_o that_o faith_n which_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v sign_v his_o call_n by_o finish_v his_o course_n upon_o the_o cross_n resolve_v to_o undertake_v the_o same_o and_z in_o that_o resolution_n participate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o if_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o sacrament_n then_o can_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o in_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o for_o that_o which_o he_o find_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o spiritual_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o by_o faith_n either_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o it_o be_v necessary_o in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o it_o in_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v not_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o it_o this_o be_v further_a see_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o infer_v his_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v in_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n upon_o that_o which_o he_o have_v premise_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v 1_o cor._n x._o 18_o 20_o 21._o look_v upon_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v the_o sacrifice_n partake_v with_o the_o altar_n what_o say_v i_o then_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o a_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o a_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n rather_o that_o what_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o partake_v with_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o god_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n these_o word_n manifest_o suppose_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n or_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o god_n in_o enact_v his_o covenant_n that_o be_v his_o testament_n proceed_v according_a as_o the_o custom_n be_v among_o the_o most_o ancient_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o solemnize_v the_o establishment_n thereof_o with_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o that_o the_o law_n be_v covenant_v for_o with_o sacrifice_v holocau_v and_o peace-offering_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o all_o the_o people_n but_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n feast_v upon_o the_o remain_v exod._n xxiv_o 5-11_a and_o among_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n those_o sin-offering_n wherein_o the_o priest_n share_v with_o the_o altar_n in_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o sin_n they_o expiate_v by_o they_o and_o the_o peace-offering_n wherein_o those_o that_o offer_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v they_o share_v with_o the_o altar_n have_v their_o effect_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n which_o introduce_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o contain_v a_o new_a act_n by_o which_o the_o covenant_n be_v renew_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a purpose_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o in_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v correspondent_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o god_n part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o as_o to_o oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faithful_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o consecration_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n whereby_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v renew_v and_o revive_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n so_o that_o as_o those_o who_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n whether_o by_o the_o priest_n or_o by_o themselves_o do_v feast_n with_o god_n who_o altar_n have_v receive_v and_o consume_v a_o part_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n so_o those_o that_o communicate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v feast_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o god_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o as_o to_o grant_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o publication_n thereof_o in_o consideration_n of_o it_o this_o be_v evident_o that_o correspondence_n which_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n require_v remain_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o though_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o or_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v than_o by_o take_v this_o cup_n or_o this_o which_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o action_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v a_o cup_n or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o import_v a_o profession_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o his_o that_o receive_v it_o of_o perform_v the_o condition_n to_o which_o respective_o they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o in_o that_o regard_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o proper_o say_v than_o that_o god_n tender_v by_o that_o sacrament_n all_o that_o the_o gospel_n promise_n and_o man_n by_o receive_v it_o the_o condition_n which_o god_n covenant_n for_o at_o his_o hand_n which_o whether_o you_o call_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o matter_n not_o a_o heir_n upon_o condition_n of_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o
it_o not_o upon_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n but_o upon_o his_o will_n execute_v by_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o of_o some_o late_a greek_n damasc_n de_fw-mi â—ide_v orthid_v iv_o 14._o to_o contradict_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n under_o copronymus_n which_o have_v recommend_v the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o true_a image_n of_o our_o lord_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v noâ—_n be_v call_v in_o s._n basils_n liturgy_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o type_n figure_n image_n or_o antitype_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr euchar._n ii_o 15._o judge_v not_o tenable_a the_o two_o council_n of_o nicaea_n that_o decree_v for_o image_n take_v up_o this_o man_n doctrine_n seem_v to_o have_v oblige_v those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o same_o term_n that_o be_v as_o he_o there_o express_v himself_o that_o god_n join_v his_o godhead_n to_o the_o element_n to_o make_v they_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o take_v he_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o two_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thus_o he_o express_v the_o change_n he_o pretend_v which_o transubstantiation_n admit_v not_o the_o greek_n at_o venice_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o of_o xii_o question_n propose_v they_o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n publish_v by_o lionclavavius_n will_n hereupon_o have_v neither_o the_o substance_n nor_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o element_n to_o remain_v the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v but_o to_o be_v transelemented_a say_v they_o into_o the_o divine_a substance_n it_o will_v be_v great_a skill_n to_o reconcile_v this_o with_o transubstantiation_n but_o for_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o paschasius_fw-la at_o the_o time_n the_o book_n of_o bertram_n or_o ratran_v yet_o extant_a the_o remembrance_n of_o john_n the_o irish_a scot_n one_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o time_n who_o be_v think_v for_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o opinion_n to_o have_v die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o scholar_n the_o monk_n of_o malmesbury_n the_o opposition_n of_o amalarius_n of_o trier_n and_o rabanus_n of_o mence_n express_v by_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o work_v extant_a de_fw-fr officiis_n ecclesiasticis_fw-la and_o the_o institutione_n clericorum_fw-la be_v sufficient_a witness_n the_o recantation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la indict_v by_o cardinal_n humbertus_fw-la at_o rome_n mlix_o come_v not_o yet_o home_o to_o the_o business_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o canon_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la for_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v fain_o to_o advise_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v it_o create_v as_o great_a a_o heresy_n as_o that_o of_o berengarius_fw-la in_o that_o it_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o break_a by_o the_o tooth_n of_o believer_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o mirandula_n in_o his_o apology_n say_v can_v be_v clear_o understand_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o damascene_a and_o paschasius_fw-la and_o yet_o understand_v the_o sacrament_n to_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o of_o the_o sign_n though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o touch_v noâ—_n break_v because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o sensible_a substance_n which_o we_o touch_v and_o break_v yet_o be_v it_o true_o touch_v and_o true_o break_v as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o eucharist_n be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v and_o out_o ought_v to_o be_v true_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v and_o convey_v but_o as_o it_o be_v hereupon_o no_o marvel_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o second_o recantation_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o gregory_n vii_o so_o be_v that_o a_o preâ—â—mption_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o yet_o form_v and_o true_o for_o england_n the_o paschal_n homily_n of_o alfrick_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n together_o with_o those_o extraction_n which_o you_o read_v out_o of_o he_o in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o bede_n p._n 332-335_a be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o time_n and_o after_o that_o lanfranck_n berengarius_fw-la his_o adversary_n be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o have_v inâ—erted_v the_o word_n transubstantiation_n in_o the_o lxx_o article_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o mccxv_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o pass_v not_o the_o council_n as_o matthew_n paris_n with_o other_o testify_v but_o that_o they_o be_v find_v burdensome_a and_o gregory_z ix_o the_o nephew_n of_o innocent_a cent_n have_v contrive_v these_o article_n into_o his_o decretal_n though_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n but_o of_o innocent_a iii_o in_o the_o general_n council_n though_o the_o school_n doctor_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o on_o the_o council_n be_v content_a to_o own_v they_o yet_o have_v we_o no_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n for_o they_o till_o that_o of_o mdlv_o under_o leo_n x._o for_o as_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o athenians_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o though_o it_o use_v not_o the_o term_n of_o transubstanciation_n seem_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o sense_n be_v advance_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o vote_v by_o the_o council_n but_o only_o publish_v as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n though_o do_v in_o a_o public_a session_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o florence_n certain_o add_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n doctor_n scotus_n durandus_fw-la ockam_n cameracensis_n bassolis_n and_o gabriel_n beside_o those_o who_o live_v since_o luther_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o cajetan_a fisher_n canus_n suarez_n vasquez_n and_o bellarmine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o by_o reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o evidence_n all_o interruption_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v pretend_v for_o transubstantiation_n nothing_o be_v for_o that_o which_o church_n writer_n declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o they_o write_v that_o they_o can_v declare_v that_o they_o receive_v of_o their_o predecessor_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o at_o any_o time_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n how_o far_o soever_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n may_v oblige_v particular_a son_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o contradict_v it_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o at_o no_o time_n can_v ever_o become_v of_o force_n to_o oblige_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v or_o to_o profess_v it_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n chap._n v._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n how_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o may_v be_v so_o account_v four_o reason_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n premise_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o premise_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o resolution_n whereof_o must_v needs_o proceed_v according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o point_n now_o dispatch_v for_o have_v show_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o in_o it_o the_o faithful_a may_v feast_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o have_v already_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o represent_v that_o be_v mystical_o and_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o that_o be_v as_o in_o and_o by_o a_o sacrament_n tender_v and_o exhibit_v for_o see_v the_o eucharist_n not_o only_o tender_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o under_z and_o by_o several_a element_n as_o his_o blood_n be_v part_v from_o his_o body_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v as_o well_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v against_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o any_o more_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v or_o
our_o sin_n imputable_a to_o christ_n nor_o his_o suffering_n to_o we_o formal_o and_o personal_o but_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n which_o satisfaction_n answer_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o help_v to_o perform_v it_o the_o father_n save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n the_o prâ—perâ—y_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o punishment_n in_o christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 245_o chap._n xxx_o god_n may_v have_v reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o without_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o â—â—â—_o gospel_n depend_v as_o well_o upon_o his_o active_a as_o passive_a obedience_n christ_n need_v 〈…〉_o pâ—iâ—â—s_v that_o we_o may_v not_o the_o opinion_n that_o make_v justice_v 〈…〉_o â—rust_v in_o god_n not_o true_a yet_o not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o dâ—câ—â—â—_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n how_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o of_o socinus_n 254_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o perseverance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v once_o justify_v of_o three_o sense_n one_o true_a one_o inconsistent_a wiâ—h_v the_o faith_n the_o three_o neither_o true_a nor_o yet_o destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n evidence_n from_o â—â—â—_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o grace_n of_o proâ—heâ—â—e_n when_o it_o presuppose_v sanctify_a grace_n answer_v to_o some_o text_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n mâ—aâ—â—ng_n in_o the_o vii_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n what_o assurance_n of_o grace_n christian_n may_v have_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 266_o chap._n xxxii_o how_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n law_n be_v possible_a how_o impossible_a for_o a_o christian_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n what_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v necessary_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n correct_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o â—ewes_n or_o inhanse_v the_o obligatin_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o precept_n and_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_n 285_o chap._n xxxiii_o whether_o any_o work_n of_o christian_n be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o heaven_n or_o not_o the_o recovery_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o a_o christian_a fall_v from_o it_o a_o work_n of_o labour_n and_o time_n the_o necessity_n and_o essicacy_n of_o penance_n to_o that_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n merit_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n necessary_a the_o catholic_n church_n agree_v in_o it_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n allow_v merit_n of_o justice_n 300_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n among_o those_o office_n proper_a to_o christianity_n what_o opinion_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v on_o foot_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v nevertheless_o present_a in_o the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v noâ—_n by_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o câ—â—sâ—_n necessary_o require_v the_o same_o this_o cause_v no_o contradiction_n nor_o improperty_n â—â—_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n 3_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o live_a 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o upon_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—_n câ—lâ—brates_v the_o scâ—iâ—tureâ—_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o dependence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n they_o conclude_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o bâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ey_n be_v allege_v how_o the_o scripture_n confine_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 16_o chap._n iu_o the_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o consecration_n to_o be_v do_v by_o rehearse_v the_o operative_a word_n that_o our_o lord_n consecrate_v by_o thanksgiving_n the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o all_o liturgy_n together_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n evidence_n that_o there_o be_v â—o_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o element_n 23_o chap._n v._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n how_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o may_v be_v so_o account_v four_o reason_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n premise_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o premise_n 38_o chap._n vi_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n by_o which_o i_o proceed_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n see_v in_o grant_v baptism_n as_o well_o as_o in_o communicate_v the_o eucharist_n why_o socinian_n make_v baptism_n indifferent_a why_o antinomian_o make_v it_o a_o mistake_n to_o baptise_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o shake_v off_o both_o with_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n 53_o chap._n vii_o the_o ground_n of_o baptise_v infant_n original_a sin_n though_o not_o institute_v till_o christ_n rise_v again_o no_o other_o cure_n for_o it_o infant_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v disciplâ—â—_n be_v holy_a the_o effect_n of_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n infer_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n 58_o chap._n viii_o what_o be_v allege_v to_o impeach_v tradition_n for_o baptise_v infant_n prove_v not_o that_o any_o can_v be_v save_v regular_o who_o die_v unbaptise_v but_o that_o baptise_v at_o year_n be_v a_o strong_a mean_n to_o make_v good_a christian_n why_o the_o church_n now_o baptise_v what_o become_v of_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v unanswerable_a what_o those_o infant_n get_v who_o die_v baptize_v â—5_n chap._n ix_o what_o controversy_n the_o reformation_n have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o penance_n inward_a repentance_n that_o be_v sincere_a obtain_v pardon_n alone_o remission_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o gospel_n only_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v contain_v more_o than_o preach_v or_o take_v away_o offence_n sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v without_o the_o use_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o necessity_n of_o use_v it_o lie_v 73_o chap._n x._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n novatian_n donatist_n and_o meletian_o evidence_n the_o cure_n of_o sin_n by_o penance_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o doâ—h_v the_o agreement_n of_o primitive_a practice_n with_o their_o writing_n indulgence_n of_o regular_a penance_n from_o the_o apostle_n confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v cure_v without_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v secret_a sin_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v 86_o chap._n ix_o penance_n be_v not_o require_v to_o redeem_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n when_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v what_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o law_n of_o auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n procure_v of_o enjoin_v penance_n after_o absolution_n perform_v set_v aside_o abuse_n the_o law_n be_v agreeable_a to_o go_n of_o the_o order_n take_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 98_o chap._n xi_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a pretend_v only_o boaily_a health_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n objection_n answer_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_v the_o same_o 106_o chap._n xii_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n marriage_n of_o one_o with_o one_o iâ—solubly_o be_v a_o law_n of_o christianity_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o enjoin_v it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o aim_v at_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o evidence_n from_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n 114_o chap._n fourteen_o scripture_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n insoluble_a in_o case_n of_o adultery_n uneffectual_a s._n paul_n and_o our_o lord_n speak_v both_o to_o one_o purpose_n according_a to_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n austin_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o general_a in_o the_o church_n why_o the_o church_n may_v restrain_v the_o innocent_a party_n from_o marry_v again_o the_o
world_n and_o true_o no_o more_o than_o this_o can_v be_v think_v requisite_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o encourage_v they_o to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n notwithstanding_o all_o persecution_n as_o foreknow_v the_o issue_n now_o he_o that_o continue_v constant_a in_o christianity_n and_o never_o know_v this_o prophecy_n shall_v want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n though_o he_o want_v so_o nthe_fw-mi very_o effectual_a to_o the_o have_v of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o wit_n of_o perseverance_n in_o christianity_n the_o intent_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v any_o man_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o evidence_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o that_o it_o be_v never_o use_v out_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o exception_n sufficient_a against_o the_o universal_a use_n of_o it_o as_o suppose_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o will_v show_v i_o any_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o testimony_n it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o baptize_v infant_n out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o it_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o only_o of_o the_o point_n of_o fact_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o thence_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o premise_n i_o will_v yield_v he_o that_o the_o same_o writer_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n upon_o their_o baptism_n be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mark_n upon_o he_o as_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o catholic_n that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o baptize_v infant_n because_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o year_n under_o discretion_n to_o seduce_v they_o from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o profession_n before_o they_o can_v thorough_o understand_v what_o it_o import_v but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v because_o he_o or_o any_o body_n then_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unbaptise_v and_o yet_o be_v save_v for_o when_o the_o vigilance_n of_o parent_n and_o the_o diligence_n of_o all_o may_v assure_v they_o not_o to_o fail_v of_o baptism_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o reason_n allege_v may_v move_v man_n to_o defer_v it_o to_o the_o year_n of_o manhood_n believe_v no_o less_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o now_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o fulgentius_n a_o worthy_a african_a prelate_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o little_a piece_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o he_o it_o seem_v about_o a_o certain_a moor_n who_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v divers_a time_n make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o require_v after_o that_o be_v take_v sick_a be_v baptize_v without_o be_v able_a by_o speak_v to_o make_v the_o like_a profession_n as_o the_o rule_n require_v all_o at_o their_o baptism_n to_o make_v upon_o other_o consideration_n the_o letter_n desire_v resolution_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o this_o moor_n but_o upon_o this_o also_o because_o he_o survive_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v clear_o answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a upon_o as_o good_a reason_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o good_a christian_a can_v desire_v which_o be_v without_o exception_n to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o of_o baptism_n sufficient_a to_o argue_v a_o several_a beginning_n of_o observe_v they_o both_o and_o true_o see_v it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o christianity_n that_o the_o church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o mistake_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o some_o scripture_n the_o allege_v of_o our_o lord_n word_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v not_o life_n in_o you_o joh._n vi_o 53._o seem_v to_o argue_v that_o this_o come_v to_o be_v a_o order_n from_o some_o new_a act_n of_o the_o church_n or_o part_n of_o it_o rather_o then_o that_o it_o be_v practise_v as_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n whereunto_o if_o we_o add_v that_o which_o here_o follow_v though_o it_o appear_v chief_o by_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la to_o have_v be_v frequent_v in_o africa_n though_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a church_n yet_o perhaps_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o comeshort_a of_o s._n augustine_n rule_n of_o discern_v what_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o afford_v appearance_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o original_a nor_o catholic_n as_o for_o how_o prejudicial_a this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o determine_v it_o the_o word_n of_o innocent_a i_o pope_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v common_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v in_o use_n at_o rome_n be_v these_o epist_n xciii_o apud_fw-la augustinum_n illud_fw-la verò_fw-la quod_fw-la eos_fw-la vestra_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la asserit_fw-la praedicare_fw-la parvulos_fw-la aeternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la praemiis_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la posse_fw-la donari_fw-la perfatuum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la manducaverint_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la homin_n &_o biberint_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la habebunt_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o â—semetipsis_fw-la but_o that_o which_o your_o brotherhood_n affirm_v that_o they_o publish_v that_o infant_n may_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n give_v they_o even_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v very_o foolish_a for_o unless_o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o have_v not_o life_n in_o themselves_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v that_o which_o consist_v in_o be_v baptize_v but_o of_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n not_o a_o word_n more_o than_o this_o the_o same_o fence_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o baptism_n and_o that_o only_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n s._n austin_n also_o most_o manifest_o deliver_v in_o a_o passage_n allege_v by_o gratain_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2_o cap._n quia_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la out_o of_o a_o certain_a homily_n de_fw-fr infantibus_fw-la which_o bede_n also_o have_v in_o 1_o ad_fw-la cor._n x._o nulli_fw-la est_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la sidelium_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la dominici_n tunc_fw-la esse_fw-la participem_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la membrum_fw-la efficitur_fw-la christi_fw-la nec_fw-la alienari_fw-la ab_fw-la illius_fw-la panis_fw-la calicisque_fw-la consortio_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la antequam_fw-la panem_fw-la illum_fw-la comedat_fw-la calicemque_fw-la bibat_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la migraverit_fw-la in_fw-la unitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la constitutus_fw-la no_o man_n be_v any_o way_n to_o doubt_v that_o every_o believer_n than_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n nor_o do_v he_o become_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o cup_n though_o before_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n estate_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o thus_o he_o expound_v also_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remis_fw-la iii_o 4._o and_o so_o he_o be_v likewise_o there_o to_o be_v understand_v cap._n xx._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n all_o those_o passage_n of_o his_o be_v in_o force_n whereby_o he_o require_v nothing_o but_o baptism_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n hypognost_n ad_fw-la art_n v._o quomodo_fw-la vitam_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la promittitis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la non_fw-la renatis_fw-la ex_fw-la aqnâ_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la cibatis_fw-la carne_fw-la atque_fw-la non_fw-la potatis_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la fusus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ecce_fw-la non_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la vitali_fw-la etiam_fw-la cibo_fw-la poculoque_fw-la privatus_fw-la dividitur_fw-la à _fw-la regno_fw-la coelornm_fw-la ubi_fw-la fons_fw-la viventium_fw-la permanet_fw-la christus_fw-la how_o do_v you_o pelagian_n promise_v little_a one_o not_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n noâ—_n feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n nor_o drench_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o
state_n of_o reconcilement_n which_o be_v our_o right_n to_o life_n but_o so_o that_o if_o the_o state_n be_v from_o christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o have_v receive_v reconcilement_n by_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o right_a to_o it_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n saint_n paul_n again_o argue_v how_o god_n have_v abolish_v the_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o the_o law_n pursue_v it_o thus_o eph._n ii_o 15._o 16._o that_o he_o may_v make_v up_o both_o into_o one_o new_a man_n through_o himself_o make_v peace_n and_o reconcile_v both_o in_o one_o body_n to_o god_n by_o the_o cross_n slay_v the_o enmity_n by_o it_o here_o socinus_n will_v have_v we_o to_o construe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o absolute_o to_o the_o behoof_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o have_v a_o schoolboy_n doâ—e_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v whip_v for_o seek_v something_o out_o of_o the_o text_n to_o govern_v that_o case_n which_o he_o have_v a_o verb_n in_o the_o text_n to_o govern_v therefore_o the_o gentile_n be_v indeed_o reconcile_v to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n but_o why_o because_o both_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o reconcilement_n oâ—_n man_n and_o angel_n col._n i._n 19_o 22._o for_o in_o he_o he_o please_v that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o to_o himself_o pacify_v through_o he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n whether_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n or_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o you_o be_v once_o estrange_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n through_o evil_a work_n now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v by_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n especial_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o he_o declare_v eph._n i._n 10._o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o recollect_v all_o in_o christ_n whether_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n for_o that_o which_o here_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o recollect_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n to_o reduce_v to_o the_o original_a state_n of_o dependence_n upon_o god_n be_v in_o part_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reconcile_v to_o himself_o afore_o but_o whole_o agree_v not_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o particular_o concern_v the_o case_n of_o mankind_n who_o sin_n require_v reconcilement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o god_n in_o one_o body_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o have_v no_o sin_n all_o this_o the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o express_v at_o once_o and_o yet_o imply_v what_o be_v particular_a to_o man_n beside_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o we_o must_v either_o admit_v reconcilement_n between_o man_n and_o angel_n because_o both_o reduce_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o christ_n mention_n have_v be_v make_v afore_o col._n â—_o 20._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n i._n 4._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 1_o pet._n i._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n i._o 5._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n viii_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o show_v how_o the_o angel_n be_v reduce_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n his_o cross_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o say_v something_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o this_o in_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v of_o sin_n and_o in_o make_v propitiation_n and_o atonement_n for_o it_o of_o which_o you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n i._n 7._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n where_o cleanse_v of_o sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n suppose_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o cleanse_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o christianity_n again_o 1_o john_n ii_o 1_o 2_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v socinus_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o faithful_a 1_o john_n i._n 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o testify_v the_o covenant_n which_o engage_v god_n faith_n so_o far_o he_o go_v for_o a_o interpretation_n that_o destroy_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n intercession_n found_v upon_o his_o innocence_n 1_o peter_n i._n 19_o isaiah_n liii_o 7_o 9_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o effectual_a advocate_n because_o he_o suffer_v innocent_o for_o god_n will_v then_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v oblige_v god_n by_o deal_v in_o his_o name_n to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o whereas_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o any_o more_o to_o be_v move_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o christ_n obedience_n that_o move_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v it_o good_a to_o christian_n and_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_n be_v see_v by_o the_o latin_a hilaris_fw-la according_a to_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cheerful_a in_o countenance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cheerful_o mâ—râ—ly_o so_o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n be_v suppose_v in_o these_o word_n also_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n blood_n make_v the_o face_n of_o god_n cheerful_a to_o a_o christian_n that_o sin_v here_o they_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n ii_o 17._o to_o signify_v expiate_v sin_n and_o that_o must_v present_o be_v by_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v christian_n but_o there_o be_v in_o diverse_a speech_n of_o this_o subject_n that_o figure_n which_o servius_n so_o often_o observe_v in_o virgil_n call_v it_o hypallage_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n i._n 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v cleanse_v but_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v purgation_n of_o sin_n so_o neither_o be_v sin_n ransom_v but_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v again_o heb._n ix_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o ransome_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v under_o the_o former_a covenant_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o dan._n iu._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redeem_v thy_o sin_n for_o though_o a_o man_n ransom_n not_o his_o sin_n yet_o he_o ransom_n himself_o from_o his_o sin_n by_o repentance_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o so_o see_v propitiation_n tend_v to_o make_v god_n propitious_a of_o angry_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o variety_n or_o brevity_n or_o elegance_n of_o language_n stand_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v allege_v to_o be_v the_o greek_a in_o the_o signification_n of_o expiate_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v say_v they_o by_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a sometime_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n make_v propitiation_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o for_o the_o people_n with_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o levit._n xvi_o 33._o and_o then_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o consideration_n whereupon_o it_o be_v make_v but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n as_o jer_n xviii_o 23_o ps_n lxxix_o 9_o with_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v to_o express_v god_n propitious_a to_o sin_n when_o
serve_v by_o his_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o all_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n what_o that_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o society_n thereof_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v and_o have_v effect_v in_o preserve_v the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n consist_v free_a and_o entire_a from_o the_o infection_n of_o man_n device_n express_o or_o by_o consequence_n destructive_a to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n from_o unchristian_a manner_n but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v to_o exact_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n of_o all_o that_o require_v by_o baptism_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v by_o consequence_n be_v entrust_v to_o exact_v of_o they_o also_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v profess_v that_o be_v undertake_v to_o profess_v for_o the_o profession_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o performance_n or_o at_o least_o a_o presumption_n of_o the_o performance_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o enjoy_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o church_n become_v not_o only_o a_o number_n of_o man_n but_o a_o society_n corporation_n and_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o office_n wherewith_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v by_o christian_n for_o upon_o supposition_n of_o such_o a_o declaration_n or_o such_o a_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n become_v a_o body_n or_o corporation_n of_o all_o christian_n though_o under_o several_a commonwealth_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o this_o world_n as_o there_o be_v in_o all_o state_n several_a by_o corporation_n subsist_v by_o some_o act_n or_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o same_o for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o appoâ—â—ted_v what_o office_n he_o will_v be_v serve_v with_o by_o his_o people_n at_o their_o common_a assembly_n there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o society_n found_v by_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o member_n of_o it_o to_o communicate_v in_o but_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o god_n to_o his_o people_n to_o be_v frequent_v and_o celebrate_v by_o they_o at_o their_o common_a assembly_n that_o alone_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o foundation_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n for_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o rest_n of_o those_o office_n wherewith_o god_n require_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o christian_n be_v the_o same_o by_o which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o his_o ancient_a people_n before_o christianity_n set_v aside_o that_o difference_n with_o the_o divers_a measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o and_o in_o that_o estate_n must_v needs_o produce_v though_o there_o be_v no_o serve_v of_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n nor_o by_o other_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n law_n under_o christianity_n yet_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n read_v and_o the_o instruct_n and_o exhort_v of_o his_o people_n in_o it_o and_o to_o it_o together_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n frequent_v by_o god_n people_n under_o the_o law_n as_o still_o god_n be_v serve_v and_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o they_o under_o christianity_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o have_v true_o say_v elsewhere_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o that_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o privilege_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v all_o christian_n of_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n though_o suppose_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v forbid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o this_o privilege_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o in_o that_o command_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n of_o serve_v he_o with_o these_o office_n whereupon_o it_o necessary_o ensue_v that_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o command_n of_o secular_a power_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n see_v they_o can_v be_v command_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o must_v be_v forbid_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n stand_v all_o the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n can_v challenge_v in_o limit_v the_o circumstance_n and_o condition_n upon_o which_o man_n may_v communicate_v in_o these_o office_n which_o as_o it_o may_v just_o seem_v of_o itself_o inconsiderable_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o power_n that_o govern_v it_o so_o when_o those_o power_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o establish_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o by_o their_o law_n if_o they_o maintain_v not_o the_o church_n in_o that_o power_n which_o of_o right_a and_o of_o necessity_n it_o have_v from_o god_n before_o they_o profess_v to_o maintain_v christianity_n they_o destroy_v indeed_o that_o which_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v but_o if_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o right_n which_o original_o it_o have_v to_o limit_v the_o say_a circumstance_n by_o such_o rule_n as_o by_o the_o act_n of_o secular_a power_n become_v law_n to_o their_o people_n then_o must_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n become_v as_o considerable_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o all_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o retain_v the_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o this_o point_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o this_o the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o office_n proper_a to_o christianity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o communion_n whereof_o all_o law_n limit_v the_o circumstance_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o say_a communion_n be_v devise_v and_o make_v it_o seem_v requisite_a to_o my_o design_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o void_a those_o controversy_n concern_v the_o same_o which_o all_o man_n know_v how_o much_o they_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o present_a division_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o will_v be_v without_o doubt_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o determine_v the_o true_a and_o right_a intent_n of_o those_o law_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o limit_v those_o circumstance_n which_o be_v only_o the_o condition_n of_o communicate_v in_o this_o and_o those_o other_o office_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o controversy_n on_o foot_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o say_a circumstance_n now_o what_o difference_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v matter_n of_o division_n to_o the_o church_n i_o may_v suppose_v all_o the_o world_n know_v the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o famous_a as_o it_o be_v which_o import_v this_o that_o in_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n upon_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n with_o which_o our_o lord_n deliver_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v and_o be_v abolish_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o their_o stead_n though_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o accident_n of_o they_o which_o our_o sense_n witness_v that_o they_o remain_v in_o opposition_n whereunto_o some_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o teach_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a sign_n and_o the_o celebration_n and_o communion_n thereof_o bare_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v who_o it_o represent_v import_v no_o spiritual_a grace_n at_o all_o to_o be_v tender_v by_o it_o from_o god_n which_o may_v just_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o proper_o to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o sacramentary_n to_o all_o that_o profess_v it_o for_o in_o reason_n and_o justice_n we_o be_v to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o tender_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o of_o as_o many_o as_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n communicate_v in_o it_o though_o these_o also_o can_v pretend_v to_o make_v it_o any_o more_o than_o a_o sign_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o consecration_n which_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n see_v it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o as_o they_o say_v which_o make_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o though_o true_o
blood_n as_o understand_v themselves_o aright_o all_o christian_n must_v needs_o do_v unless_o we_o can_v maintain_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_a when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o also_o by_o receive_v it_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o lord_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v blood_n when_o he_o deliver_v only_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o therefore_o not_o out_o of_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o what_o a_o gross_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n take_v such_o care_n to_o leave_v his_o church_n by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o last_o will_n a_o legacy_n which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o they_o may_v at_o all_o time_n bestow_v upon_o themselves_o and_o let_v i_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n can_v not_o devise_v sign_n enough_o to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o if_o that_o be_v likewise_o include_v to_o express_v their_o profession_n also_o of_o die_v with_o christ_n by_o bear_v his_o cross_n if_o our_o lord_n intent_n have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o appoint_v a_o ceremony_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o commemorate_v our_o lord_n death_n or_o to_o express_v our_o own_o profession_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o same_o for_o certain_o they_o who_o make_v no_o more_o of_o it_o who_o i_o say_v we_o may_v therefore_o proper_o call_v sacramentary_n can_v assign_v any_o further_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o which_o it_o may_v have_v be_v institute_v and_o yet_o make_v it_o a_o mere_a sign_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o of_o our_o own_o profession_n to_o die_v with_o christ_n or_o for_o christ_n but_o if_o i_o allow_v they_o that_o make_v it_o more_o than_o such_o a_o sign_n to_o have_v depart_v from_o a_o pessilent_a conceit_n and_o utter_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n i_o can_v allow_v they_o to_o speak_v thing_n consequent_a to_o their_o own_o position_n when_o they_o will_v not_o have_v these_o word_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o element_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v receive_v but_o become_v so_o upon_o be_v receive_v with_o live_a faith_n which_o will_v allow_v no_o more_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o act_n of_o live_a faith_n import_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o less_o without_o the_o sacrament_n than_o in_o it_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o such_o abstruse_a consequence_n no_o such_o far_o fetch_v argument_n to_o infer_v if_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o mere_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n see_v that_o be_v now_o a_o sacrament_n by_o be_v become_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v become_v no_o more_o than_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o a_o live_a faith_n spiritual_o eat_v and_o drink_v when_o it_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o shall_v it_o have_v do_v no_o less_o without_o receive_v the_o same_o i_o will_v here_o allege_v the_o discourse_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o to_o capernaum_n john_n vi_o 26-63_a upon_o occasion_n of_o have_v be_v feed_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o five_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n suppose_v that_o which_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n must_v grant_v that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o can_v understand_v by_o it_o and_z that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o be_v then_o ordain_v they_o can_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o aught_o to_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o become_a christian_n under_o the_o allegory_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o with_o the_o allegory_n which_o here_o he_o discourse_v be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o as_o well_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o tender_v as_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v have_v their_o effect_n and_o accomplishment_n in_o and_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o i_o must_v here_o call_v you_o to_o mind_n that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o when_o our_o lord_n discourse_v with_o nicodemus_n of_o regeneration_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n iii_o not_o have_v yet_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o declare_v the_o promise_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v that_o he_o make_v way_n thereby_o to_o the_o introduce_v of_o that_o ordinance_n the_o condition_n and_o promise_n whereof_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o process_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n further_o to_o limit_v and_o determine_v in_o like_a manner_n i_o must_v here_o insist_v and_o suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o immediate_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o his_o hearer_n can_v not_o then_o foretell_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o ordain_v but_o that_o the_o action_n thereof_o be_v institute_v with_o such_o correspondence_n to_o this_o discourse_n the_o intent_n of_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v argue_v from_o the_o same_o now_o i_o have_v show_v in_o due_a place_n that_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v mystical_a to_o signify_v his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o which_o he_o bring_v we_o through_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n feed_v that_o great_a multitude_n with_o the_o loaf_n and_o the_o fish_n which_o he_o multiply_v by_o miracle_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v not_o faint_v in_o follow_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o intimate_v thereby_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o sustain_v we_o in_o our_o travail_n here_o till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o country_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n when_o therefore_o he_o propose_v the_o theme_n of_o this_o discourse_n say_v you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o have_v see_v miracle_n which_o serve_v to_o recommend_v my_o doctrine_n but_o because_o you_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v labour_n not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o life_n everlasting_a he_o show_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n sustain_v we_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n here_o because_o he_o show_v the_o manna_n which_o the_o father_n live_v on_o in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o second_o that_o they_o bring_v we_o to_o immortality_n and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o expound_v the_o figure_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o as_o they_o be_v maintain_v by_o manna_n till_o they_o die_v so_o his_o new_a israelite_n by_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o he_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n never_o to_o die_v now_o wherein_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n consist_v he_o show_v by_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o question_n upon_o this_o warn_v they_o to_o work_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o last_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o he_o tender_v and_o not_o for_o that_o which_o perish_v the_o question_n be_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o work_v god_n work_n and_o the_o answer_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v this_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v i_o have_v show_v in_o due_a place_n that_o the_o condition_n which_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n due_a be_v oâ—r_n christianity_n to_o wit_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n faithful_o that_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a therefore_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v this_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o mean_v this_o fidelity_n in_o profess_v christianity_n for_o indeed_o who_o can_v imagine_v otherwise_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v the_o act_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o work_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o teach_v god_n people_n he_o then_o that_o consider_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o crucify_a of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o blood_n with_o that_o faith_n which_o suppose_v all_o
the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o sense_n inform_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n enforce_v if_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n assirm_v there_o to_o be_v also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o nature_n and_o bodily_a substance_n be_v also_o the_o bodily_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o mystical_a representation_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o determine_v even_o now_o and_o by_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o the_o material_a presence_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o bodily_a substance_n shall_v hinder_v the_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n whereby_o they_o be_v tender_v of_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v shall_v they_o be_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o present_a in_o this_o sense_n if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v than_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o unless_o we_o believe_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o possess_v those_o dimension_n which_o the_o element_n hold_v and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v they_o not_o there_o sacramental_o and_o mystical_o but_o bodily_a and_o material_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o the_o element_n shall_v hinder_v it_o so_o far_o be_v this_o from_o be_v strange_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o custom_n of_o humane_a speech_n that_o suppose_v the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o one_o thing_n in_o another_o and_o with_o another_o which_o be_v visible_o present_a it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v express_v than_o by_o say_v this_o be_v that_o though_o every_o man_n know_v what_o distance_n there_o be_v between_o their_o nature_n the_o dove_n in_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v see_v to_o come_v down_o and_o rest_n upon_o our_o lord_n the_o fiery_a tongue_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o fire_n and_o the_o whirlwind_n in_o the_o which_o god_n angel_n attend_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o command_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n civ_o 4._o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n be_v they_o not_o as_o true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o those_o angel_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o those_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o to_o rest_v or_o to_o move_v because_o those_o thing_n rest_n and_o come_v down_o or_o move_v whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o can_v neither_o rest_n nor_o come_v down_o nor_o those_o angel_n move_v as_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o wind_n move_v in_o which_o they_o be_v i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o the_o dove_n nor_o those_o tongue_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o build_v upon_o any_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v this_o i_o say_v whosoever_o understand_v the_o capacity_n of_o word_n serve_v for_o instrument_n to_o signify_v man_n mind_n may_v firm_o conclude_v rhat_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o because_o the_o dove_n come_v down_o for_o can_v there_o be_v any_o occasion_n for_o a_o man_n of_o sense_n to_o conceive_v cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n to_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v use_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o presence_n of_o it_o when_o no_o man_n complain_v that_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n have_v occasion_n to_o mistake_v the_o godhead_n to_o move_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o in_o the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o i_o quote_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v wind_n but_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n because_o the_o apostle_n have_v allege_v it_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o our_o lord_n christ_n ebr._n i._n 7_o 14._o infer_v that_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n signify_v thereby_o not_o wind_n but_o that_o which_o christian_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o i_o yield_v that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o in_o the_o common_a language_n of_o christian_n but_o in_o the_o apostle_n also_o here_o and_o by_o our_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o god_n people_n when_o he_o say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luke_n xxiv_o 39_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o appearance_n of_o god_n majesty_n which_o be_v either_o present_v to_o or_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o his_o throne_n attend_v by_o angel_n the_o visible_a sign_n of_o who_o presence_n be_v whirlwind_n and_o fire_n so_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v psalm_n civ_o 2._o that_o put_v on_o light_n for_o a_o robe_n stretch_v the_o heaven_n as_o a_o curtain_n lay_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n or_o wind_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o answer_v wind_n not_o spiritual_a substance_n compare_v the_o description_n of_o god_n appearance_n psal_n l._n 3._o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n a_o consume_a fire_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o and_o be_v very_o tempestuous_a round_o about_o either_o with_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n i._n and_o daniel_n vii_o or_o with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o same_o lay_v down_o psalm_n xviii_o 10-14_a and_o you_o will_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v as_o i_o do_v especial_o when_o you_o read_v he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n and_o do_v fly_v he_o come_v fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n where_o a_o cherub_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v the_o wind_n in_o the_o second_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v repete_v according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o the_o psalm_n so_o when_o angel_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n be_v it_o not_o true_a to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o angel_n but_o we_o must_v suppose_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n abolish_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o angel_n be_v of_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n bodily_a then_o be_v they_o at_o as_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o dove_n from_o the_o tongue_n from_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o wind_n from_o the_o man_n in_o which_o they_o appear_v as_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o be_v the_o mystical_a and_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n ever_o a_o whit_n more_o destructive_a to_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o the_o element_n than_o the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o angel_n to_o the_o visible_a presence_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v nay_o if_o i_o may_v without_o offence_n allege_v that_o which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n not_o be_v usual_o allege_v in_o it_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n use_n in_o call_v the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n either_o god_n or_o man_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o they_o intend_v chief_o to_o signify_v or_o in_o ascribe_v the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n to_o the_o say_a person_n respective_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o speech_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o this_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o for_o all_o affirmative_n philosopher_n know_v signify_v the_o subject_n that_o a_o man_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o as_o when_o this_o wall_n be_v say_v to_o be_v white_a this_o wall_n be_v the_o same_o subject_n with_o this_o white_a therefore_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o nature_n we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o as_o when_o a_o man_n picture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o the_o say_n though_o extreme_o proper_a if_o you_o regard_v what_o use_n &_o the_o elegance_n of_o speech_n require_v be_v unproper_a to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o though_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v so_o well_o understand_v common_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n by_o more_o or_o other_o word_n as_o i_o conceive_v i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o understand_v in_o write_v thus_o
as_o our_o lord_n be_v when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n that_o i_o endeavour_n to_o clear_v when_o therefore_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o manhood_n of_o our_o lord_n suppose_v as_o all_o good_a christian_n do_v that_o neither_o nature_n nor_o property_n be_v confound_v what_o can_v we_o say_v but_o this_o that_o by_o such_o attribution_n as_o these_o in_o the_o language_n of_o his_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n god_n will_v have_v we_o understand_v a_o supernatural_a conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v when_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o understand_v a_o supernatural_a conjunction_n and_o union_n between_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o say_a bread_n and_o wine_n whereby_o they_o become_v as_o true_o the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v god_n spirit_n to_o they_o who_o receive_v as_o they_o ought_v as_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v always_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o it_o matter_n not_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v indissoluble_a that_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o element_n that_o be_v speak_v proper_o from_o the_o consecration_n to_o the_o receive_n the_o reason_n of_o both_o union_n be_v the_o same_o that_o make_v both_o supernatural_a to_o wit_n the_o will_n of_o god_n pass_v upon_o both_o and_z understand_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o both_o though_o to_o several_a effect_n and_o purpose_n therefore_o i_o be_o no_o way_n singular_a in_o this_o sense_n all_o they_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n do_v maintain_v it_o before_o i_o and_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unusual_a or_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o speech_n when_o one_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o of_o a_o several_a kind_n and_o nature_n but_o which_o the_o unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o be_v signify_v both_o expound_v and_o justify_v they_o indeed_o maintain_v another_o reason_n of_o this_o presence_n and_o therefore_o another_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o omnipresence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n then_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o not_o only_o mystical_o but_o bodily_a but_o if_o suppose_v both_o the_o element_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n bodily_a present_n it_o may_v nevertheless_o true_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o flesh_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n how_o much_o more_o if_o as_o i_o say_v the_o element_n only_o be_v there_o bodily_a but_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o and_o therefore_o i_o find_v it_o reasonable_a for_o i_o to_o argue_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o so_o many_o man_n both_o learned_a and_o other_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o sense_n aught_o to_o convince_v any_o man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o therefore_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o make_v good_a the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o not_o to_o be_v let_v go_v i_o do_v not_o intend_v nevertheless_o hereby_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o true_a sense_n because_o abundance_n of_o learned_a as_o well_o as_o ordinary_a people_n take_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o well_o and_o good_a that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v maintain_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o have_v no_o more_o be_v express_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o business_n for_o then_o i_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o i_o say_v nothing_o as_o yâ—t_v can_v not_o have_v evidence_v so_o much_o more_o as_o i_o have_v deduce_v by_o consequence_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o mystical_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v further_o deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o good_a consequence_n i_o conceive_v the_o common_a understanding_n of_o all_o those_o man_n who_o grant_v that_o do_v not_o grâ—nt_v the_o element_n to_o be_v abolish_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o i_o that_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n enforce_v it_o not_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n be_v not_o distinguishable_a by_o common_a sense_n from_o their_o accident_n for_o whether_o the_o quantity_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v all_o one_o or_o not_o whether_o beside_o the_o matter_n and_o accident_n which_o the_o quantity_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o substantial_a form_n berequisite_a be_v yet_o disputable_a among_o philosopher_n and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n can_v presume_v that_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v do_v understand_v this_o of_o which_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o signify_v the_o sensible_a accident_n of_o bread_n a_o swine_n sever_v from_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o the_o same_o i_o may_v therefore_o very_a well_o undertake_v to_o say_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o proper_a than_o conceive_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v abolish_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n remain_v the_o same_o for_o the_o property_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o single_a word_n but_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o speech_n wherein_o it_o stand_v and_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v declare_v by_o his_o action_n and_o the_o visible_a circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o now_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v those_o to_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v do_v by_o live_a faith_n must_v be_v suppose_v by_o appoint_v this_o sacrament_n tender_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v to_o limit_v and_o determine_v a_o office_n in_o the_o do_v whereof_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v either_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o crucify_v according_a to_o the_o premise_n if_o then_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a by_o live_a faith_n shall_v not_o the_o presence_n thereof_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v according_a shall_v it_o not_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v mystical_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v by_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o with_o live_a faith_n to_o be_v crucify_v of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o be_v it_o any_o way_n pertinent_a to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v bodily_a present_n be_v it_o not_o far_o more_o proper_a to_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v about_o tend_v without_o question_n to_o the_o spiritual_a union_n which_o he_o seek_v with_o his_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o promise_v the_o mystical_a than_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o mystery_n by_o the_o proper_a signification_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o i_o grant_v a_o abatement_n of_o that_o which_o the_o term_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v original_o impose_v to_o signify_v be_v without_o question_n that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o subject_a to_o sense_n but_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n which_o our_o lord_n be_v about_o of_o the_o subject_n which_o his_o word_n express_v be_v such_o as_o require_v this_o abatement_n then_o can_v the_o original_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v so_o proper_a for_o this_o place_n as_o this_o abatement_n here_o i_o will_v observe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o sess_n xiii_o cap._n i._n speak_v so_o wary_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o not_o to_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o trope_n from_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n say_v indignissimum_fw-la sanè_fw-la flagitium_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la contentiosis_fw-la &_o pravis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ad_fw-la sictitia_fw-la &_o imaginarios_fw-la trapos_fw-la quibus_fw-la veritas_fw-la caernis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la negatur_fw-la contra_fw-la universum_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n sensum_fw-la detorqueri_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a great_a indignity_n that_o they_o be_v by_o some_o contentious_a and_o perverse_a person_n wrest_v aside_o to_o contrive_v and_o imaginary_a trope_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v deny_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o
impose_v upon_o all_o their_o divine_n a_o necessity_n to_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o trope_n in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o so_o many_o of_o their_o predecessor_n have_v grant_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v which_o be_v grant_v must_v needs_o take_v place_n in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o sure_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n will_v enforce_v it_o when_o they_o inform_v we_o that_o trope_n be_v use_v as_o clothes_n be_v either_o for_o necessity_n because_o there_o be_v more_o thing_n much_o more_o conception_n than_o word_n to_o signify_v they_o for_o thereupon_o necessity_n constrain_v to_o turn_v a_o word_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o at_o first_o intend_v to_o signify_v and_o that_o be_v a_o trope_n or_o for_o ornament_n to_o express_v a_o man_n mind_n with_o more_o elegance_n compare_v then_o our_o ordinary_a way_n of_o express_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o word_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o language_n which_o our_o ordinary_a way_n of_o express_v the_o object_n thereof_o to_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o say_a conception_n if_o a_o word_n be_v divert_v to_o signify_v that_o conception_n which_o it_o be_v not_o first_o impose_v to_o signify_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o at_o hand_n impose_v to_o signify_v the_o present_a conceit_n logic_n and_o grammar_n will_v make_v this_o a_o trope_n though_o rhetoric_n do_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o use_v for_o ornament_n but_o for_o the_o necessary_a clothing_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n in_o term_n intelligible_a the_o trial_n whereof_o be_v if_o the_o subject_n you_o speak_v of_o can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o our_o lord_n bless_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o if_o the_o subject_a matter_n signify_v by_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o require_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v think_v present_a then_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o term_n to_o be_v abate_v so_o as_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o signify_v that_o presence_n void_v all_o dispute_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n which_o those_o that_o hold_v transubstantiation_n can_v never_o nor_o never_o will_v agree_v upon_o among_o themselves_o because_o it_o stand_v upon_o term_n of_o art_n the_o use_n whereof_o no_o man_n conceit_n can_v over-rule_v that_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n require_v be_v once_o secure_v as_o here_o for_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v frequent_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v always_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o a_o live_a faith_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o revive_n of_o our_o christianity_n by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n revive_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v his_o spirit_n it_o will_v not_o concern_v the_o purpose_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v present_a by_o transubstantiation_n abolish_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n for_o though_o it_o have_v be_v bold_o say_v by_o those_o who_o dispute_v controversy_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o resident_a in_o and_o unite_v to_o our_o body_n that_o grace_n and_o charity_n cool_v by_o sin_n be_v inflame_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n immediate_o touch_v our_o body_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o our_o resurrection_n be_v thereby_o sow_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n first_o none_o of_o this_o be_v true_a unless_o you_o understand_v it_o with_o the_o same_o abatement_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o body_n of_o he_o who_o soul_n have_v live_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n both_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n because_o otherwise_o a_o dead_a faith_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o second_o none_o of_o this_o will_v hold_v if_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a because_o render_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n invisible_o present_a no_o man_n body_n whatsoever_o can_v immediate_o touch_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o so_o many_o excellent_a school_n doctor_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o set_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n aside_o of_o which_o i_o will_v say_v what_o shall_v be_v requisite_a by_o and_o by_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o scripture_n who_o judgement_n i_o carry_v along_o with_o i_o for_o the_o compliment_n of_o that_o prejudice_n which_o i_o advance_v towards_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o present_a church_n may_v have_v determine_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v never_o understand_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n necessary_o signify_v not_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v scandalize_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o show_v you_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n of_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n john_n vi_o 58-63_a be_v this_o it_o which_o scandalize_v you_o say_v he_o what_o then_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v afore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o settle_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o that_o manna_n which_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o desert_n till_o they_o die_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o maintain_v we_o not_o to_o die_v whereupon_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n iii_o 6._o the_o spirit_n quicken_v but_o the_o letter_n kill_v not_o only_o because_o the_o law_n covenant_n nor_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v no_o further_o the_o mean_n to_o procure_v that_o righteousness_n which_o give_v life_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v intimate_v and_o furnish_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o whereupon_o s._n paul_n argue_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v corrupt_a nature_n to_o righteousness_n wherefore_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v scandalize_v at_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v he_o have_v so_o plentiful_o express_v his_o meaning_n and_o inculcate_v it_o by_o often_o beat_v the_o same_o discourse_n there_o and_o otherwise_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o gospel_n intelligible_a to_o his_o disciple_n but_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o undergo_v import_v the_o take_n up_o of_o his_o cross_n as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o common_a experience_n in_o the_o world_n how_o man_n find_v or_o how_o they_o plead_v their_o mind_n to_o be_v obstruct_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v grant_v their_o understanding_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o there_o be_v no_o plea_n leave_v they_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o conform_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o that_o light_n which_o themselves_o confess_v they_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o the_o scandal_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n take_v when_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o beside_o keep_v god_n commandment_n one_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v and_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o this_o scandal_n he_o intend_v to_o take_v away_o when_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n because_o then_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n signify_v spiritual_o and_o his_o word_n he_o therefore_o call_v spirit_n and_o life_n because_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherein_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n consist_v so_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o first_o make_v itself_o a_o habitation_n in_o his_o flesh_n be_v send_v down_o to_o make_v he_o a_o habitation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n those_o who_o upon_o faithful_a consideration_n of_o
his_o cross_n faithful_o resolve_v to_o undertake_v it_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n therefore_o when_o in_o correspondence_n hereunto_o he_o pretend_v to_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o they_o who_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o that_o sacrament_n may_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_o as_o unless_o they_o crucify_v he_o again_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o do_v it_o behoove_v indeed_o that_o he_o procure_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o frame_v they_o for_o a_o habitation_n to_o itself_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o so_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o convey_v his_o spirit_n but_o how_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o they_o be_v there_o in_o bodily_a substance_n as_o if_o the_o mystical_a presence_n of_o they_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o convey_v his_o spirit_n which_o we_o see_v be_v convey_v by_o the_o mere_a spiritual_a consideration_n and_o resolution_n of_o a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a faith_n s._n paul_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a brethren_n how_o that_o all_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o go_v with_o they_o now_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n x._o 1_o 3_o 4._o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v spiritual_a then_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v as_o intimate_v spiritual_a promise_n it_o intimate_v a_o contract_n for_o spiritual_a obedience_n so_o s._n paul_n argument_n hold_v if_o they_o who_o be_v sustain_v by_o god_n in_o their_o travel_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n not_o keep_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n then_o shall_v it_o not_o serve_v our_o turn_n that_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o eucharist_n to_o everlasting_a life_n if_o we_o perform_v not_o that_o which_o by_o our_o baptism_n we_o undertake_v the_o rock_n then_o and_o the_o mâ—nnâ—_n be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n because_o they_o signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o which_o who_o so_o believe_v as_o thereupon_o to_o undertake_v christianity_n our_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v nourish_v by_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o effect_n of_o which_o promise_v all_o christian_n find_v that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n overcome_v the_o world_n in_o approve_v themselves_o christian_n when_o our_o lord_n annex_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o baptism_n and_o eucharist_n by_o institute_v those_o sacrament_n he_o tie_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o sacramental_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o they_o who_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o use_v those_o sacrament_n shall_v oblige_v christ_n then_o be_v the_o food_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o they_o who_o attain_v salvation_n under_o moses_n law_n because_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v they_o be_v save_v as_o we_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o to_o follow_v god_n in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o to_o undertake_v that_o christianity_n which_o by_o his_o come_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o sign_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o coâ—â—â—ed_v only_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o they_o the_o rest_n find_v by_o they_o only_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o body_n in_o their_o travel_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o food_n to_o those_o soul_n that_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o cross_n institute_v the_o eucharist_n and_o confine_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o it_o so_o far_o as_o the_o precept_n thereof_o oblige_v shall_v he_o not_o be_v understand_v to_o promise_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o that_o sacrament_n without_o which_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o neglect_v it_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n make_v before_o the_o institute_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o live_a faith_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o upon_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o church_n that_o celebrate_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o dependence_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n they_o conclude_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v allege_v how_o the_o scripture_n confine_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o heaven_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o change_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o element_n by_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o into_o the_o sacrament_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o come_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o before_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o change_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o change_n the_o element_n be_v no_o more_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o kind_n after_o the_o consecration_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v become_v not_o as_o if_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v abolish_v but_o because_o it_o remain_v no_o more_o considerable_a to_o christian_n who_o do_v not_o nor_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o sacrament_n with_o any_o account_n of_o what_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o body_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n but_o what_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assist_v in_o and_o with_o his_o flesh_n mystical_o present_a in_o it_o but_o this_o change_n consist_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v the_o element_n in_o which_o it_o dwell_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o bodily_a substance_n of_o they_o to_o be_v any_o way_n abolish_v nay_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v better_a express_v than_o by_o that_o term_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n use_v call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sacramental_o there_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o demonstrative_a to_o i_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o element_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o scripture_n than_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v so_o full_o satisfy_v by_o this_o term_n so_o that_o the_o anathema_n which_o it_o decree_v against_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v abolish_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o term_n any_o less_o fit_a or_o serviceable_a because_o it_o serve_v they_o to_o signify_v the_o local_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o element_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v go_v for_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n can_v proper_o be_v understand_v suppose_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o be_v both_o the_o same_o subject_n the_o dimension_n of_o the_o element_n be_v become_v the_o dimension_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o all_o the_o bodily_a accident_n of_o the_o element_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n can_v proper_o be_v maintain_v unless_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a be_v and_o presence_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v we_o acknowledge_v also_o the_o sign_n to_o remain_v but_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v further_o how_o i_o understand_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a in_o or_o with_o or_o under_o the_o element_n when_o i_o say_v they_o be_v in_o and_z with_o and_o under_o they_o as_o in_o and_z with_o and_o under_o a_o
sacrament_n mystical_o i_o conceive_v i_o be_o excuse_v of_o any_o further_a answer_n and_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o which_o must_v be_v mystical_a when_o i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o can_v say_v to_o declare_v it_o only_o i_o will_v take_v leave_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v remain_v nevertheless_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n both_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o consecration_n that_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o though_o i_o answer_v not_o all_o that_o he_o demand_v upon_o the_o question_n what_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o or_o with_o or_o under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n signify_v i_o will_v now_o consider_v wherein_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v that_o i_o may_v thereupon_o infer_v what_o kind_n of_o presence_n it_o enforce_v but_o i_o hold_v it_o fit_a first_o to_o set_v aside_o those_o two_o opinion_n the_o one_o whereof_o i_o say_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v be_v accidental_a to_o the_o consecration_n and_o not_o include_v in_o it_o the_o other_o to_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o that_o communication_n which_o it_o infer_v between_o the_o property_n of_o the_o unite_a nature_n that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v i_o suppose_v be_v enough_o to_o evidence_n the_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o element_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o before_o any_o man_n can_v suppose_v that_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o they_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o by_o live_a faith_n import_v only_o that_o i_o may_v once_o conclude_v how_o faith_n effect_v the_o sacramental_a presence_n in_o the_o element_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spiritual_a in_o the_o soul_n i_o will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o make_v we_o member_n of_o god_n visible_a church_n and_o the_o inward_a performance_n or_o faithful_a purpose_n of_o perform_v the_o same_o which_o make_v a_o man_n of_o that_o number_n who_o god_n own_v for_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whether_o you_o call_v that_o number_n a_o invisible_a church_n or_o not_o and_o then_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a profession_n of_o true_a christianity_n which_o make_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n effectual_a to_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o present_a in_o the_o element_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o invisible_a faithfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o make_v good_a or_o in_o resolve_v to_o make_v good_a the_o say_a profession_n which_o make_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o effectual_a to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o found_v the_o corporation_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o assemble_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o his_o service_n according_a to_o christianity_n whensoever_o this_o office_n be_v render_v to_o god_n out_o of_o that_o profession_n which_o make_v man_n member_n of_o god_n church_n there_o the_o effect_n follow_v as_o sure_a as_o christianity_n be_v true_a where_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o assurance_n but_o if_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n unworthy_o be_v the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n again_o render_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n then_o be_v not_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o eat_v and_o drink_v till_o live_v faith_n make_v they_o spiritual_o present_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o consecration_n make_v sacramental_o present_a to_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o no_o man_n â—â—n_fw-la say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n represent_v or_o tender_v and_o exhibite_n unto_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o must_v do_v that_o abhor_v the_o irreverence_n to_o so_o great_a a_o ordinance_n which_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a sign_n of_o christ_n crucify_v necessary_o engender_v but_o he_o must_v believe_v this_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o present_a may_v be_v represent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v â—â—nâ—râ—d_a and_o exhibit_v present_o down_o upon_o the_o place_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o that_o live_a faith_n which_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o it_o may_v have_v and_o may_v not_o have_v that_o cause_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v sacramental_o present_a in_o the_o element_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o common_a christianity_n which_o make_v man_n member_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o unity_n whereof_o wheresoever_o this_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v without_o inquire_v whether_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v thou_o have_v a_o legal_a presumption_n even_o towards_o god_n that_o thou_o receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o with_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o spiritual_o for_o the_o food_n of_o thy_o soul_n suppose_v that_o thou_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o live_a faith_n for_o one_o part_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n be_v this_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o make_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sacramental_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o his_o spirit_n that_o make_v they_o so_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n shall_v feed_v they_o with_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o with_o live_a faith_n this_o institution_n be_v execute_v that_o be_v the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v according_a to_o it_o so_o sure_a as_o christianity_n be_v true_a so_o sure_a the_o effect_n follow_v so_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v god_n promise_n proceed_v to_o execute_v his_o ordinance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o same_o whereas_o those_o that_o will_v have_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o believe_v a_o man_n own_o salvation_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n peremptory_o pass_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o confirm_v this_o faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v how_o the_o signify_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n conduce_v to_o such_o a_o revelation_n as_o this_o or_o why_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o conduce_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n beside_o that_o have_v show_v wherein_o justify_v faith_n indeed_o consist_v i_o have_v by_o that_o mean_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o sacramental_a nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o resemblance_n of_o it_o here_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v for_o a_o inconvenience_n that_o god_n shall_v grant_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v the_o element_n sacramental_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o dead_a faith_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o to_o their_o condemnation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o the_o act_n of_o live_a faith_n without_o that_o abatement_n which_o the_o premise_n have_v establish_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o all_o this_o if_o the_o effect_n of_o my_o say_n be_v thorough_o consider_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n for_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v sacramental_o present_a in_o and_z under_o the_o element_n to_o be_v spiritual_o receive_v of_o all_o that_o meet_v it_o with_o a_o live_a faith_n to_o condemn_v those_o for_o crucify_a christ_n again_o that_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o dead_a faith_n can_v it_o seem_v any_o way_n inconsequent_a to_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n profess_v that_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v true_a christian_n whether_o by_o a_o live_a oâ—_n a_o dead_a faith_n rather_o must_v we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v
this_o cup_n unmorthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o discern_v it_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 27_o 28._o unless_o we_o suppose_v the_o same_o sacramental_o present_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o true_a christianity_n which_o the_o church_n profess_v and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n tender_v it_o for_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o a_o live_a faith_n for_o matter_n of_o damnation_n to_o a_o dead_a faith_n for_o if_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v mater_fw-la of_o condemnation_n to_o he_o that_o profess_v it_o not_o true_o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o profess_v it_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o shall_v not_o his_o assist_v the_o celebration_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n produce_v the_o effect_n of_o render_v he_o condemn_v by_o himself_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o spiritual_o he_o despise_v for_o not_o fulfil_v what_o he_o profess_v or_o that_o live_a faith_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o as_o a_o good_a christian_n shall_v do_v be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o sacrament_n promise_v because_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o join_v in_o the_o same_o action_n be_v undiscernible_a certain_o if_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n tender_v the_o same_o spiritual_o be_v a_o blessing_n or_o a_o curse_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n which_o it_o meet_v with_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n seem_v unreasonable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o make_v it_o respective_o a_o blessing_n or_o a_o curse_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o for_o that_o opinion_n that_o make_v this_o presence_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n pass_v so_o long_o before_o it_o stand_v upon_o those_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o those_o property_n wherein_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n godhead_n consist_v be_v real_o communicate_v to_o this_o manhood_n in_o the_o do_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o work_n wherein_o that_o assistance_n and_o grace_n and_o protection_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o church_n upon_o his_o exaltation_n consist_v s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n that_o it_o please_v that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a as_o he_o express_v himself_o more_o at_o large_a col._n ii_o 9_o that_o they_o by_o he_o may_v be_v fill_v and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n tâ—_n himself_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o thing_n on_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o you_o be_v once_o estrange_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n through_o evil_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v through_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a before_o he_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o to_o his_o blood_n after_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n col._n i._n 14_o 19-92_a to_o wit_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o christ_n when_o our_o lord_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v i_o by_o my_o father_n mat._n xi_o 27._o in_o order_n to_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o make_n of_o it_o effectual_a when_o he_o say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v i_o mat._n xxviii_o 18._o a_o question_n be_v make_v how_o give_v if_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n i_o answer_v because_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o cause_v the_o word_n to_o dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n which_o though_o of_o force_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v right_a in_o our_o flesh_n to_o execute_v that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v and_o therefore_o be_v our_o lord_n christ_n just_o say_v to_o receive_v that_o power_n of_o god_n which_o by_o degree_n he_o receive_v commission_n to_o exercise_v the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o argument_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n heb._n i._n 3._o act_n ii_o 33._o v._o 31._o eph._n i._n 20-22_a where_o s._n paul_n ascrby_n the_o fill_n of_o the_o church_n a_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o it_o and_o as_o he_o sit_v on_o god_n own_o throne_n so_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o as_o man_n say_v our_o lord_n john_n v._n 21_o 22_o 23_o 26-30_a and_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o quicken_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n on_o which_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o the_o prophet_n es_fw-ge xlv_o 23._o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n rom._n fourteen_o 11._o to_o i_o shall_v every_o knee_n â—ow_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v give_v glory_n tâ—_n god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v all_o that_o you_o read_v of_o anoint_v our_o lord_n christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v he_o by_o god_n without_o measure_n say_v the_o baptist_n john_n iii_o 34._o if_o you_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o habitual_a grace_n pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o it_o of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n but_o of_o the_o very_a majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n communicate_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o fine_a not_o only_o the_o â—erit_n but_o the_o application_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ebr._n ix_o 14._o 1_o john_n i._n 7._o how_o or_o in_o what_o regard_n but_o because_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o blameless_a to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o which_o regard_n only_o it_o be_v that_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n because_o be_v for_o ever_o inseparable_a from_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apprehend_v or_o figure_v so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o imagination_n but_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v a_o brief_a of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o infer_v that_o see_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o feed_v his_o church_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o can_v be_v unless_o they_o be_v there_o and_o see_v the_o like_a work_n be_v perform_v and_o execute_v by_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o godhead_n unite_v unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n it_o become_v present_a wheresoever_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mediator_n office_n whereunto_o by_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n heâ—_n be_v install_v require_v the_o presence_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o this_o position_n the_o attribute_n and_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v place_v in_o the_o manhood_n as_o their_o own_o proper_a subject_n into_o which_o they_o be_v transfer_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o godhead_n not_o divest_v itself_o of_o they_o but_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o manhood_n to_o be_v thenceforth_o property_n real_o reside_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o true_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o i_o must_v do_v they_o right_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o utter_o disclaim_v this_o to_o be_v their_o meaning_n confess_v thereby_o that_o if_o it_o be_v they_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o eutyches_n his_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcâ—don_n the_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n remain_v unavoidable_a when_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o manhood_n in_o this_o sense_n can_v be_v no_o more_o say_v to_o remain_v the_o property_n of_o it_o i_o undertake_v not_o thus_o much_o
and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o very_a great_a miracle_n take_v that_o to_o be_v miraculous_a which_o require_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n to_o effect_v it_o not_o that_o which_o contain_v a_o visible_a effect_n thereof_o apt_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o that_o truth_n which_o it_o be_v do_v to_o confirm_v i_o must_v remit_v you_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v to_o judge_v whether_o the_o miracle_n consist_v in_o abolish_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n and_o substitute_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o stead_n or_o in_o place_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o same_o dimension_n in_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n subsi_v or_o rather_o than_o either_o of_o both_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o engage_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o tender_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o sacramental_o present_a in_o the_o element_n that_o whoso_o receive_v they_o faithful_o thereby_o communicate_v as_o true_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o spirit_n as_o according_a to_o his_o body_n he_o communicate_v sacramental_o in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n here_o be_v the_o place_n for_o i_o to_o allege_v those_o scripture_n which_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o his_o body_n even_o now_o that_o it_o be_v glorify_v for_o if_o in_o the_o proper_a dimension_n thereof_o he_o part_v from_o his_o disciple_n and_o go_v be_v carry_v or_o lift_v and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n act_v i._o 2_o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n iii_o 22._o luke_n xxiv_o 50_o 51._o mark_v xvi_o 19_o if_o in_o the_o same_o visible_a form_n and_o dimension_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n act_v i._o 11._o 1_o thes_n iv_o 16._o if_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o till_o that_o time_n for_o sure_o no_o man_n will_v be_v much_o tempt_v with_o that_o frivolous_a conceit_n that_o s._n peter_n word_n act_n iii_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v construe_v who_o it_o behove_v to_o contain_v the_o heaven_n but_o who_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o heaven_n contain_v unless_o it_o can_v appear_v how_o s._n peter_n shall_v understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o contain_v the_o heaven_n not_o the_o heaven_n it_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hanâ—_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n psal_n cx_o 1._o if_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o leave_v the_o world_n john_n xvi_o 28._o no_o more_o to_o be_v in_o it_o xvii_o 11._o so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v he_o no_o more_o with_o we_o mat._n xxvi_o 11._o it_o behove_v we_o to_o understand_v how_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n import_v a_o exception_n to_o so_o many_o declaration_n before_o we_o believe_v it_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n by_o sit_v down_o at_o which_o we_o may_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n body_n become_v confine_v to_o the_o say_a place_n but_o see_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n though_o by_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n we_o understand_v the_o man_n christ_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o command_v which_o his_o mediator_n office_n require_v yet_o his_o body_n we_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o place_n where_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o his_o throne_n neither_o shall_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n to_o s._n paul_n act_n xxiii_o 11._o be_v any_o exception_n to_o this_o appointment_n he_o that_o will_v insist_v indeed_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n stand_v over_o paul_n in_o the_o castle_n where_o then_o he_o lodge_v must_v say_v that_o it_o leave_v heaven_n for_o that_o purpose_n for_o that_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o the_o text_n express_v that_o he_o be_v there_o who_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n it_o have_v report_v afore_o but_o see_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n might_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o prophecy_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o contravention_n to_o that_o determination_n which_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o have_v express_v be_v it_o not_o madness_n to_o go_v about_o to_o limit_v the_o sense_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o promise_n altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o occasion_n in_o hand_n and_o every_o whit_n as_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o so_o limit_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o this_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o i_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v upon_o this_o consideration_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o proper_a dimension_n thereof_o which_o the_o exaltation_n allow_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o same_o to_o be_v present_a under_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o element_n whether_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v there_o which_o consubstantiation_n allow_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v abolish_v as_o transubstantiation_n require_v which_o he_o that_o will_v contradict_v must_v enter_v here_o into_o a_o philosophical_a dispute_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v either_o or_o neither_o of_o these_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o sure_a in_o heaven_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v sure_a shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o element_n whether_o we_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o to_o be_v abolish_v or_o to_o remain_v present_a this_o dispute_n i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o touch_v at_o this_o time_n partly_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v upon_o other_o occasion_n because_o i_o desire_v to_o discharge_v this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n of_o all_o philosophical_a dispute_n tend_v rather_o to_o puzzle_v than_o to_o edify_v the_o main_a of_o those_o that_o speak_v english_a partly_o for_o a_o reason_n peculiar_a to_o this_o point_n because_o it_o have_v be_v argue_v that_o if_o we_o deny_v transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n as_o contradictory_n to_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o every_o man_n see_v to_o be_v no_o less_o contradictory_n to_o humane_a reason_n than_o either_o of_o both_o for_o though_o i_o do_v no_o way_n admit_v this_o consequence_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o bodily_a substance_n be_v far_o better_a comprehend_v by_o man_n understanding_n than_o the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o apprehend_v any_o thing_n of_o but_o under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o something_o belong_v to_o sensible_a substance_n yet_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o go_v to_o issue_n without_o draw_v this_o dispute_n into_o consequence_n refer_v to_o judgement_n whether_o the_o evidence_n for_o consubstantiation_n or_o transubstantiation_n be_v such_o as_o for_o the_o holy_a trinity_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o void_a the_o confine_n of_o they_o to_o those_o dimension_n which_o the_o scripture_n allow_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o as_o necessary_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o scripture_n necessary_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a trinity_n when_o as_o it_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n understand_v mystical_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n intend_v to_o convey_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n allow_v any_o man_n that_o submit_v his_o reason_n to_o all_o that_o christianity_n import_v the_o sober_a use_n of_o it_o in_o dispute_v whether_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o consubstantiation_n or_o as_o transubstantiation_n require_v be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n or_o not_o chap._n iu._n the_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o consecration_n to_o be_v do_v by_o rehearse_v the_o operative_a word_n that_o our_o lord_n consecrate_v by_o thanksgiving_n the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o all_o liturgy_n together_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n evidence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o element_n come_v now_o to_o consider_v wherein_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v i_o find_v
no_o opinion_n on_o foot_n but_o that_o which_o have_v take_v possession_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o school-doctor_n that_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o recital_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n in_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v the_o canonical_a or_o regular_a prayer_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o those_o that_o have_v set_v aside_o this_o prayer_n and_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o opinion_n that_o these_o word_n be_v operative_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n promise_n though_o they_o retain_v the_o recital_n of_o they_o in_o the_o action_n yet_o have_v not_o declare_v any_o common_a agreement_n wherein_o they_o intend_v to_o maintain_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o stand_v and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o free_a for_o i_o to_o declare_v that_o i_o can_v never_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o school-doctor_n as_o find_v it_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o that_o which_o we_o may_v see_v do_v in_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n for_o when_o our_o lord_n take_v the_o element_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o or_o give_v god_n thanks_o over_o they_o then_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o deliver_v they_o bid_v his_o disciple_n take_v and_o eat_v they_o because_o they_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o regard_n of_o something_o which_o he_o have_v already_o do_v about_o they_o when_o deliver_v they_o he_o call_v they_o at_o that_o present_a time_n of_o deliver_v they_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o call_v they_o afore_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n no_o say_v they_o that_o be_v easy_o understand_v otherwise_o from_o the_o common_a custom_n which_o man_n use_v in_o civil_a conveyance_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a by_o several_a custom_n of_o several_a nation_n then_o to_o convey_v the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o house_n or_o land_n by_o deliver_v writing_n testify_v certain_a deed_n do_v to_o that_o effect_n to_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o house_n by_o deliver_v the_o key_n or_o the_o post_n to_o be_v hold_v or_o put_v into_o the_o house_n by_o deliver_v a_o turf_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v convey_v to_o put_v into_o rightful_a possession_n of_o the_o same_o add_v the_o like_a word_n to_o these_o here_o be_v this_o house_n or_o this_o land_n take_v it_o for_o thy_o own_o but_o in_o vain_a those_o that_o use_v this_o escape_n consider_v not_o that_o our_o lord_n say_v these_o word_n take_v eat_v drink_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o so_o that_o if_o by_o say_v these_o word_n he_o make_v they_o that_o which_o the_o word_n signify_v then_o by_o deliver_v they_o he_o make_v they_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v for_o so_o the_o like_a word_n serve_v in_o deliver_v possession_n to_o express_v the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o deliver_v it_o to_o which_o overt_a act_n of_o deliver_v the_o right_a of_o possession_n and_o the_o convey_n of_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v ascribe_v as_o to_o the_o word_n which_o animate_v it_o by_o express_v the_o intent_n of_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o element_n which_o our_o lord_n deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n consecrate_v by_o deliver_v they_o and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n the_o eucharist_n be_v never_o consecrate_v but_o by_o deliver_v of_o it_o see_v of_o necessity_n the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o the_o first_o which_o christ_n communicate_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v consecrate_v but_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v with_o the_o intent_n of_o they_o that_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n suppose_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v before_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o hence_o start_v another_o argument_n for_o these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n be_v part_n of_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o that_o which_o ouâ—_n lord_n christ_n do_v when_o he_o consecrate_v that_o eucharist_n which_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n and_o will_v any_o reason_n endure_v this_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v think_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o recite_v what_o christ_n say_v when_o he_o deliver_v that_o eucharist_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o not_o by_o do_v what_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v do_v when_o he_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v certain_o he_o that_o say_v christ_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_n what_o christ_n do_v and_o say_v before_o and_o when_o he_o deliver_v it_o he_o that_o say_v further_a that_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o say_z that_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n but_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o consecrate_v that_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n institute_v that_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v and_o be_v not_o christ_n say_v to_o have_v bless_v the_o element_n be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o have_v take_v and_o bless_a and_o break_v the_o bread_n deliver_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n at_o the_o present_a when_o he_o deliver_v it_o can_v the_o become_n of_o it_o his_o body_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o take_n or_o break_v or_o deliver_v of_o it_o do_v it_o not_o remain_v then_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o here_o find_v it_o evident_a by_o compare_v the_o evangelist_n one_o with_o another_o and_o with_o s._n paul_n that_o blessing_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o in_o this_o case_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v by_o two_o word_n i_o must_v needs_o infer_v that_o blessing_n the_o element_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o give_v god_n thanks_o over_o they_o which_o at_o the_o present_a our_o lord_n have_v in_o hand_n with_o intent_n to_o make_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o our_o lord_n time_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v nothing_o for_o meat_n or_o for_o drink_n without_o first_o give_v god_n thank_v solemn_o for_o it_o as_o they_o have_v it_o in_o hand_n you_o may_v see_v how_o scrupulous_a they_o be_v in_o this_o point_n by_o the_o title_n of_o blessing_n the_o first_o of_o the_o talmud_n where_o you_o have_v those_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n record_v and_o the_o circumstance_n at_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o receive_v several_a kind_n which_o be_v some_o of_o they_o doubtless_o more_o ancient_a than_o our_o lord_n time_n a_o practice_n fit_v for_o christianity_n to_o continue_v setting_z aside_o that_o superstitious_a scrupulosity_n of_o form_n and_o circumstance_n wherein_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n consist_v therefore_o s._n paul_n withstand_v those_o heretic_n that_o teach_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v participate_v with_o thanksgiving_n by_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o as_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 3_o 4_o 5._o add_v for_o his_o reason_n because_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o none_o to_o be_v reject_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n the_o word_n of_o god_n enable_v christian_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o as_o they_o may_v expect_v god_n blessing_n which_o they_o have_v desire_v by_o their_o prayer_n for_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o have_v say_v that_o every_o creature_n be_v good_a which_o a_o christian_a receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n when_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n ground_v on_o god_n word_n he_o include_v in_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o he_o mean_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n then_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n by_o thanksgving_a with_o prayer_n for_o god_n blessing_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o that_o thanksgiving_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o include_v prayer_n to_o the_o effect_n intend_v that_o they_o may_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n by_o this_o sacrament_n pretend_v to_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o and_o do_v not_o the_o execution_n of_o our_o saviour_n institution_n when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o consist_v in_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n with_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v be_v feed_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n
certain_o the_o word_n do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v ground_v upon_o as_o pretend_v to_o execute_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o church_n may_v say_v this_o be_v our_o lord_n body_n this_o be_v his_o blood_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o resolution_n i_o confess_v lie_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o circumstance_n visible_a in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o which_o to_o they_o that_o observe_v they_o with_o reason_n be_v manifest_a evidence_n of_o this_o sense_n i_o have_v observe_v in_o a_o book_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 347-370_a the_o passage_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o give_v thanks_o be_v put_v for_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o which_o add_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o v._o 20._o concern_v the_o than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n anicetus_n when_o polycarpus_n be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o give_v way_n to_o polycarpus_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n for_o see_v that_o this_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o element_n consecrate_v be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n all_o over_o the_o church_n from_o this_o thanksgiving_n the_o act_n thereof_o pass_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v they_o by_o way_n of_o metonymy_n this_o name_n what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v this_o act_n and_o not_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o relate_v what_o our_o lord_n do_v and_o say_v in_o institute_v as_o well_o as_o celebrate_v it_o by_o which_o the_o consecâ—ation_n be_v perform_v though_o on_o the_o oâ—her_n side_n i_o insist_v that_o these_o word_n have_v always_o be_v rehearse_v by_o the_o church_n in_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o aught_o still_o to_o be_v frequent_v and_o among_o they_o those_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o deliver_v it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o now_o the_o whole_a school_n think_v to_o be_v the_o only_a operative_a word_n in_o that_o change_n which_o the_o make_n of_o the_o element_n to_o become_v the_o sacrament_n import_v i_o have_v also_o show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 16_o 17._o for_o if_o thou_o bless_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o a_o idâ—ot_n or_o private_a perâ—on_n how_o shall_v he_o say_v the_o amen_o upon_o this_o thanksgiving_n for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o thou_o indeed_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v by_o blessing_n and_o give_v thanks_o mean_v the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o thoâ—e_v that_o hâ—d_v the_o grâ—ce_n of_o language_n among_o the_o corinthian_n undertake_v then_o to_o do_v in_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o be_v therefore_o reprove_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o it_o end_v with_o a_o amen_o of_o the_o people_n which_o s._n paul_n therefore_o call_v the_o amen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n that_o be_v use_v in_o that_o case_n and_o also_o that_o when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n i_o exhort_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o to_o make_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n thanks-givings_a for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o eminence_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o piety_n and_o gravity_n he_o intend_v to_o charge_n that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o here_o he_o call_v thanks-givings_a prayer_n be_v make_v as_o for_o all_o state_n of_o man_n so_o especial_o for_o public_a power_n and_o prince_n because_o s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr vocatione_n gentium_fw-la i._o 12._o do_v express_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o custom_n which_o the_o church_n then_o and_o always_o afore_o and_o since_o have_v have_v to_o do_v this_o come_v from_o this_o ordinance_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o contain_v the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o the_o form_n of_o liturgy_n in_o all_o church_n that_o be_v yet_o extant_a and_o by_o the_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o upon_o occasion_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v never_o to_o be_v celebrate_v without_o prayer_n for_o all_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o evidence_n which_o i_o pretend_v there_o be_v extant_a yet_o in_o several_a language_n several_a liturgy_n that_o be_v form_n of_o that_o complete_a service_n of_o god_n by_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n and_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n the_o crown_n whereof_o be_v the_o eucharist_n as_o that_o of_o s._n mark_v of_o s._n james_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostome_n which_o be_v the_o form_n that_o be_v use_v in_o their_o church_n of_o alexandria_n jerusalem_n rome_n caesarea_n constantinople_n though_o not_o as_o they_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n appoint_v but_o as_o prelate_n of_o authority_n and_o credit_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v froâ—_n or_o châ—nge_v that_o which_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v appoint_v there_o be_v beside_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o roman_a mass_n that_o be_v the_o canonical_a or_o regular_a prayer_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v with_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o latin_a with_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n in_o greek_a upon_o the_o matter_n as_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o greek_a be_v but_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o latin_a it_o seem_v for_o the_o use_n of_o these_o greek_n in_o italy_n that_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n at_o milane_n three_o translate_v out_o of_o arâ—biâ—k_n by_o the_o mâ—ronites_n at_o rome_n the_o ethiopic_a translate_v â—into_o latin_a many_o canon_n call_v by_o they_o anaphora_fw-la in_o the_o maronites_n missal_n late_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o syriack_n one_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o east-indies_n in_o latin_a in_o all_o these_o you_o shall_v observe_v a_o prayer_n to_o begin_v where_o the_o deacon_n former_o say_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o people_n answer_v habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v at_o least_o where_o any_o length_n be_v allow_v it_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o create_v the_o world_n and_o maintain_v mankind_n through_o his_o providence_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o after_o acknowledgement_n of_o adam_n fall_n for_o use_v first_o those_o mean_n of_o reclaim_v mankind_n unto_o god_n which_o we_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n first_o by_o the_o patriarch_n then_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o prophet_n then_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n upon_o which_o occasion_n rehearse_v how_o he_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n prayer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o present_a element_n may_v sanctify_v they_o to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o which_o receive_v they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v so_o visible_a in_o so_o many_o of_o these_o liturgy_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o all_o that_o follow_v after_o the_o deacon_n warning_n let_v we_o give_v thanks_o make_v up_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n after_o s._n paul_n by_o a_o peculiar_a term_n of_o art_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o take_v the_o name_n from_o it_o be_v consecrate_v only_o by_o rehearse_v those_o word_n which_o our_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o deliver_v it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n especial_o all_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n enforce_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o which_o god_n promise_v upon_o the_o observation_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o appointment_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o latin_a mass_n before_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o institution_n they_o pray_v thus_o quam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la tu_fw-la deus_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la benedictam_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la ratam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilemque_fw-la facere_fw-la digneris_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la
fiat_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la which_o oblation_n thou_o o_o god_n we_o pray_v thou_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v in_o all_o respect_n bless_a imputable_a accountable_a reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a that_o it_o may_v become_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o well-beloved_a son_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n then_o after_o the_o institution_n jube_fw-la haec_fw-la perferri_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la sancti_fw-la angeli_fw-la tui_fw-la in_o sublime_a altar_n tuum_fw-la in_fw-la conspectu_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la ut_fw-la quotquot_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la altaris_fw-la participatione_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sumpâ—erimus_fw-la omni_fw-la benedictione_n coelesti_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la repleamur_fw-la command_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n unto_o thy_o altar_n that_o be_v above_o before_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n by_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o altar_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o heavenly_a benediction_n and_o grace_n these_o two_o part_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v join_v into_o one_o in_o most_o of_o those_o form_n which_o i_o have_v name_v whether_o before_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o after_o it_o only_o in_o those_o many_o form_n which_o the_o maronites_n missal_n contain_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o institution_n come_v immediate_o after_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o kiss_v of_o peace_n which_o they_o command_v go_v immediate_o before_o the_o deacon_n warning_n to_o lift_v up_o heart_n to_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n though_o those_o word_n be_v not_o now_o find_v in_o any_o of_o these_o syriack_n form_n for_o after_o the_o institution_n be_v rehearse_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o there_o follow_v constant_o though_o not_o immediate_o but_o interpose_v some_o other_o prayer_n a_o prayer_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o these_o two_o but_o in_o two_o several_a form_n for_o in_o all_o of_o they_o save_v two_o or_o three_o which_o pray_v that_o the_o element_n may_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o prayer_n be_v make_v that_o this_o body_n and_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o receiver_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o signify_v the_o effect_n of_o both_o these_o prayer_n in_o so_o few_o word_n but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v to_o signify_v that_o whosoever_o frame_v they_o conceive_v the_o consecration_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o institution_n premise_v which_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v i_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o ancient_a but_o contrive_v at_o rome_n where_o they_o be_v print_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n now_o in_o vogue_n for_o in_o all_o form_n beside_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v find_v without_o except_v any_o of_o those_o which_o we_o may_v have_v any_o confidence_n of_o that_o they_o be_v come_v entire_a to_o our_o hand_n i_o demand_v then_o whether_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o attribute_v the_o force_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n upon_o which_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n depend_v to_o the_o recital_n of_o what_o christ_n say_v or_o do_v at_o his_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n or_o institute_v it_o for_o the_o future_a or_o to_o the_o prayer_n which_o all_o christian_n have_v make_v and_o all_o either_o do_v make_v or_o shall_v make_v to_o the_o express_a purpose_n of_o obtain_v this_o sacramental_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a presence_n hear_v how_o justine_n describe_v the_o action_n apolog._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v do_v our_o prayer_n we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n then_o as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o peace_n be_v next_o before_o the_o consecration_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o brethren_n bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n and_o wine_n mix_v which_o he_o take_v and_o send_v up_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n of_o all_o through_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n give_v thanks_o at_o large_a that_o we_o be_v vouchsafe_v these_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n to_o wit_n the_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v to_o reclaim_v mankind_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o moses_n and_o last_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n who_o have_v finish_v his_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o element_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o people_n present_v follow_v with_o a_o acclamation_n say_v amen_n afterward_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o food_n which_o thanks_o have_v be_v give_v for_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o that_o word_n which_o come_v from_o he_o that_o be_v which_o our_o lord_n christ_n appoint_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o when_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v so_o origen_n in_o mat._n xv._o call_v the_o eucharist_n panem_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o per_fw-la obsecrationem_fw-la sanctificatum_fw-la bread_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la viii_o oblatos_fw-la pane_n edimus_fw-la corpus_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la per_fw-la preces_fw-la factos_fw-la we_o eat_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v offer_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o holy_a body_n by_o prayer_n not_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o his_o creature_n be_v our_o nourishment_n as_o justine_n say_v afterward_o that_o christian_n bless_v god_n by_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o the_o food_n they_o take_v but_o that_o word_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n catech._n mystag_n iii_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n after_o the_o call_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o it_o because_o he_o say_v afterward_o cat._n mist_n v._o that_o the_o church_n pray_v god_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o element_n to_o make_v they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o say_v so_o s._n basil_n call_v the_o form_n of_o consecration_n which_o i_o show_v you_o he_o affirm_v to_o come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o here_o i_o maintaiu_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o invocation_n to_o wit_n whereby_o we_o call_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o element_n and_o consecrate_v they_o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n xxvii_o s._n gregory_n nyssene_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la mosis_fw-la say_v the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o son_n but_o to_o say_v further_o by_o what_o mean_n he_o add_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o blessing_n to_o wit_n which_o the_o church_n consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o as_o our_o lord_n do_v optatus_n describe_v the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n which_o the_o donatist_n break_v for_o they_o be_v of_o wood_n not_o of_o stone_n quo_fw-la deus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la invocatus_fw-la sit_fw-la quo_fw-la postulatus_fw-la descendit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n on_o which_o almighty_a god_n be_v call_v to_o come_v down_o on_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o demand_n do_v come_v down_o s._n i_o describe_v the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n epist_n lxxxv_o ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la preces_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguisque_fw-la conficitur_fw-la at_o who_o prayer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o wit_n by_o god_n and_o in_o sophoniae_fw-la iii_o impiè_fw-la agunt_fw-la in_o legem_fw-la putantes_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la imprecantis_fw-la facere_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la vitam_fw-la et_fw-la necessariam_fw-la esse_fw-la tantùm_fw-la solennem_fw-la orationem_fw-la non_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la merita_fw-la they_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n think_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n not_o the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v over_o it_o and_o that_o only_o the_o customary_a prayer_n not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v requisite_a in_o fine_a as_o often_o as_o you_o read_v mysticam_fw-la precem_fw-la or_o mysticam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la when_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o father_n be_v assure_v that_o which_o here_o i_o maintain_v be_v there_o understand_v true_a it_o be_v irenaeus_n v._n 2._o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n receive_v or_o admit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n accipientia_fw-la become_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o word_n this_o be_v he_o
declare_v himself_o further_a when_o he_o say_v iu_o 34._o panis_n percipiâ—ns_fw-la invocationem_fw-la dei_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la est_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o have_v admit_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n to_o wit_n that_o word_n of_o instituion_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o church_n call_v upon_o god_n to_o make_v the_o element_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n some_o of_o they_o say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n word_n as_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o it_o but_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_n and_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n command_v there_o be_v none_o in_o these_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o there_o be_v a_o command_n which_o include_v a_o warrant_n or_o promise_v though_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o command_n by_o the_o church_n whereas_o immediate_o upon_o god_n word_n the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o this_o be_v that_o word_n s._n augustine_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o element_n the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v but_o this_o application_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n not_o say_v that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o he_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o that_o quod_fw-la ex_fw-la fructibus_fw-la terrae_fw-la susceptum_fw-la ac_fw-la prece_fw-la mysticá_fw-la consecratum_fw-la rite_n sumimus_fw-la which_o we_o due_o receive_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o mystical_a prayer_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la iii_o 4._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n epist_n lix_n a_o say_n or_o two_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n indeed_o i_o remember_v that_o name_n those_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n as_o by_o which_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n become_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o two_o ad_fw-la tim._n hom._n ii_o that_o as_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n then_o speak_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o priest_n now_o use_v so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o and_o consecrate_v by_o christ_n as_o that_o be_v and_o hom._n de_fw-fr judâ—_n he_o say_v to_o infer_v the_o same_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o body_n by_o this_o word_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v not_o by_o the_o rehearse_n of_o these_o word_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o command_n do_v this_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n upon_o which_o our_o lord_n affirm_v the_o element_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o meaning_n may_v well_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o by_o the_o church_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n suppose_v may_v well_o say_v that_o upon_o this_o affirmative_a of_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n depend_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o as_o that_o which_o effect_v it_o but_z as_o that_o which_o evidence_v and_o assure_v it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o blessing_n or_o prayer_n which_o he_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o so_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr caenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o s._n cyprian_n that_o since_o our_o lord_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v consecrate_v by_o these_o word_n become_v profitable_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o complete_o execute_v by_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n but_o by_o respective_o deliver_v and_o receive_v it_o you_o may_v true_o say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o which_o every_o man_n receive_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o it_o become_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o order_n to_o our_o feast_n upon_o it_o so_o be_v that_o which_o i_o receive_v complete_o and_o final_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o i_o when_o i_o receive_v it_o but_o this_o sense_n suppose_v it_o already_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o communicate_v in_o it_o according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n can_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v it_o become_v such_o to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n by_o which_o it_o become_v so_o final_o to_o he_o that_o final_o receive_v it_o a_o objection_n indeed_o there_o be_v but_o which_o lie_v against_o the_o other_o opinion_n as_o much_o as_o against_o this_o out_o of_o s._n gregory_n epist_n vii_o 64._o indict_v ii_o orationem_fw-la verò_fw-la dominicam_fw-la idcirco_fw-la mox_fw-la post_fw-la precem_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quia_fw-la mos_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la solummodo_fw-la orationem_fw-la oblationis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecrarent_fw-la et_fw-la valdè_fw-la mihi_fw-la inconveniens_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la precem_fw-la quam_fw-la scholasticus_n composuerat_fw-la super_fw-la oblationem_fw-la diceremus_fw-la et_fw-la ipsam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la quam_fw-la redempâ—or_fw-la noster_fw-la composuit_fw-la super_fw-la eâ—us_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la taceremus_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o therefore_o say_v straight_o after_o the_o prayer_n because_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o consecate_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o oblation_n with_o that_o alone_a and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o inconvenient_a that_o we_o shall_v say_v over_o the_o oblation_n the_o prayer_n which_o a_o school_n doctor_n have_v compose_v and_o silence_n the_o tradition_n which_o our_o redeemer_n compose_v over_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n by_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o s._n gregory_n here_o seem_v to_o affirm_v thâ—n_o can_v there_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o a_o certain_a prayer_n be_v prescribe_v as_o that_o wherein_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v therefore_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o s._n gregory_n do_v indeed_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o same_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v rather_o adhere_v to_o s._n basil_n affirm_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v deliver_v certain_a word_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a word_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o for_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o prefer_v s._n basil_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o practice_n whereof_o so_o general_a and_o so_o original_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v can_v have_v no_o beginning_n but_o that_o which_o our_o common_a christianity_n pretend_v from_o the_o apostle_n before_o s._n gregory_n and_o true_o that_o the_o consecration_n shall_v end_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n i_o do_v easy_o believe_v to_o come_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o ancient_a and_o so_o general_a i_o find_v that_o custom_n which_o s._n gregory_n maintain_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o that_o s._n jerome_n have_v say_v in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o though_o he_o be_v sometime_o allege_v for_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v sic_fw-la docuit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la suos_fw-la ut_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o corporis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la credentes_fw-la audeant_fw-la loqui_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la qui_fw-la es_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la so_o teach_v he_o his_o disciple_n that_o believer_n dare_v say_v every_o day_n at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o â—nd_n by_o paâ—em_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la substantias_fw-la venturum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la deprecantur_fw-la ut_fw-la digni_fw-la sint_fw-la assumptione_n corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n or_o above_o all_o substance_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n all_o this_o concern_v the_o conclude_a of_o the_o consecration_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o it_o do_v always_o conclude_v for_o â—â—r_a â—ight_n he_o allege_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v come_v to_o the_o communion_n he_o be_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n but_o before_o that_o form_n be_v make_v which_o
s._n gregory_n say_v scholasticus_n compose_v whether_o he_o mean_v a_o man_n of_o that_o name_n or_o as_o i_o conceive_v some_o doctor_n that_o profess_v the_o scripture_n if_o s._n gregory_n shall_v tell_v i_o that_o some_o other_o form_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v not_o in_o use_n i_o can_v not_o believe_v he_o believe_v the_o premise_n the_o substance_n and_o effect_n whereof_o under_o the_o name_n of_o eucharistia_n or_o the_o thanksgiving_n be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n so_o rabanus_n de_fw-fr institutione_n clericorum_fw-la i._n 32._o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n consecrate_v with_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v walafridus_n strabus_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la cap._n xxii_o relate_v two_o several_a opinion_n concern_v this_o business_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o discourse_n et_fw-la relatio_fw-la majorum_fw-la est_fw-la ità _fw-la primis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la missas_fw-la fieri_fw-la solitas_fw-la sicut_fw-la modò_fw-la in_o parasceve_fw-la paschae_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la die_fw-la apud_fw-la romanos_fw-la missae_fw-la non_fw-la aguntur_fw-la communicationem_fw-la facere_fw-la solemus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la praemissâ—_n oratione_fw-la dominicà _fw-fr &_o sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la praecepti_fw-la commemoratione_n passionis_fw-la adhibitâ_fw-la eos_fw-la corpori_fw-la dominico_n communicâsse_fw-la &_o sanguini_fw-la quos_fw-la ratio_fw-la permittebat_fw-la and_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o our_o predecessor_n that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n mass_n be_v do_v as_o now_o on_o good_a friday_n on_o which_o day_n mass_n be_v not_o say_v at_o rome_n the_o communion_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n premise_v and_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n apply_v those_o who_o reason_n allow_v do_v communicate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o mention_v be_v that_o which_o still_o continue_v not_o to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n either_o on_o good_a friday_n or_o the_o saturday_n follow_v for_o then_o mass_n be_v say_v so_o late_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o easter_n day_n and_o on_o maundy_n thursday_n the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v and_o reserve_v to_o be_v receive_v on_o good_a friday_n that_o any_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o as_o rabanus_n say_v i_o find_v not_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v or_o do_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o but_o at_o the_o mass_n on_o the_o day_n before_o and_o this_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o element_n that_o be_v consecrate_v afore_o which_o they_o use_v on_o other_o day_n beside_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v celebrate_v so_o will_v import_v that_o they_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n without_o consecrate_v of_o it_o that_o be_v that_o they_o never_o appoint_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v which_o neither_o rabanus_n nor_o any_o of_o these_o who_o opinion_n he_o relate_v can_v maintain_v nor_o suppose_v the_o premise_n be_v it_o tenable_a and_o therefore_o i_o take_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o s._n gregory_n word_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o another_o opinion_n relate_v afore_o by_o rabanus_n quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la agimus_fw-la multiplici_fw-la orationum_fw-la cantilenarum_fw-la &_o consecrationum_fw-la officio_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o post_fw-la eos_fw-la proximi_fw-la ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la orationibus_fw-la &_o commemoratione_n passionis_fw-la dominica_fw-la faciebant_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la that_o which_o we_o act_n by_o a_o office_n compound_v of_o many_o and_o divers_a prayer_n psalm_n and_o consecration_n all_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o next_o after_o they_o do_v plain_o with_o prayer_n and_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n as_o it_o be_v think_v for_o the_o consecration_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v plain_o by_o prayer_n with_o commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o solemnity_n of_o lesson_n psalm_n and_o prayer_n which_o at_o the_o more_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v afterward_o celebrate_v with_o though_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o conclude_v always_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o s._n gregory_n require_v and_o herewith_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n seeâ—_n to_o agree_v when_o he_o â—aith_v ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la â—solummâ—do_fw-la orationem_fw-la to_o consecrate_v at_o or_o with_o it_o alone_o not_o by_o it_o alone_o but_o if_o this_o opinion_n can_v pass_v have_v indeed_o no_o constrain_a evidence_n but_o that_o s._n gregory_n word_n will_v needs_o require_v that_o they_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n alone_o i_o will_v will_v then_o â—ay_n that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o petition_n of_o our_o daily_a bread_n as_o s._n cyprian_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n do_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o breâ—d_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o eucharist_n daily_o celebrate_v and_o receive_v for_o suppose_v this_o intent_n and_o meaning_n there_o be_v nothing_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o consecration_n which_o that_o petition_n signify_v not_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o this_o day_n the_o daily_a food_n of_o our_o â—ouls_n by_o the_o element_n present_o provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o all_o this_o will_v no_o way_n prejudice_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o consecration_n derive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v frequent_v at_o more_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o christian_a assembly_n for_o that_o assembly_n which_o believe_v that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o undertake_v to_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_z that_o our_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o our_o â—ouls_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v what_o they_o undertake_v shall_v pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n over_o the_o element_n propose_v with_o that_o intent_n i_o can_v doubt_v of_o their_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n provide_v that_o where_o the_o occasion_n will_v bear_v more_o solemnity_n the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o neglect_v whereas_o suppose_v christian_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v or_o predestinate_a in_o consideration_n only_o of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v only_o for_o a_o sign_n to_o confirm_v this_o faith_n though_o they_o shall_v regular_o use_v that_o form_n of_o consecration_n which_o i_o maintain_v to_o come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v either_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n or_o can_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o it_o sacrilege_n they_o must_v commit_v in_o abuse_v god_n ordinance_n to_o that_o intent_n for_o which_o he_o never_o appoint_v it_o but_o sacrament_n there_o will_v be_v none_o further_o than_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o upon_o these_o premise_n i_o be_o content_a to_o go_v to_o issue_n as_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o point_n if_o it_o can_v any_o way_n be_v show_v that_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o pray_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v substitute_v instead_o of_o the_o element_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o they_o than_o i_o be_o content_a that_o this_o be_v count_v henceforth_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o they_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o if_o the_o church_n only_o pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o element_n may_v make_v they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o which_o receive_v they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o can_v oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o element_n in_o their_o bodily_a substance_n because_o suppose_v that_o they_o remain_v they_o may_v nevertheless_o become_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o convey_v the_o operation_n thereof_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n convey_v the_o efficacy_n thereof_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o i_o suppose_v be_v reason_n enough_o to_o call_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o
all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v with_o one_o mouth_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n neither_o will_v any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o asscribe_v it_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o consecration_n or_o that_o to_o any_o faith_n but_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o church_n profess_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o element_n suppose_v the_o consecration_n to_o have_v pass_v upon_o they_o they_o always_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n not_o of_o their_o bodily_a substance_n but_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v become_v justine_n in_o the_o place_n afore_o quote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o take_v they_o not_o as_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n so_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o this_o food_n which_o thanks_o have_v be_v give_v for_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o that_o word_n which_o come_v from_o he_o by_o the_o change_n whereof_o be_v our_o blood_n and_o flesh_n nourish_v be_v both_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o incarnate_a jesus_n where_o by_o compare_v the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a wherein_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n have_v follow_v he_o he_o justify_v that_o reason_n of_o expound_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o i_o have_v draw_v from_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o several_a nature_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n incarnate_a but_o chief_o you_o see_v the_o element_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n as_o by_o the_o incarnation_n humane_a flesh_n become_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o irenâ—us_n iu_o 34._o quemadmodum_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la terrâ—_n panis_fw-la percipiens_fw-la invocationem_fw-la dei_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la eucharistia_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la rebus_fw-la constans_fw-la terrenà _fw-la &_o coelesti_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la percipientia_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la â—am_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la corruptibilia_fw-la spem_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la â—â—bentia_fw-la as_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o the_o earth_n receive_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o be_v not_o now_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o â—arâ—â—ly_a and_o the_o heavenly_a so_o also_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o now_o corruptible_a have_v the_o hope_n of_o rise_v again_o for_o he_o have_v argue_v afore_o that_o because_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o can_v not_o be_v therefore_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o virtue_n therefore_o of_o the_o consecration_n they_o be_v there_o not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o thâ—t_o receive_v according_a to_o henaeus_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n cap._n viii_o caro_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la vescitur_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la saginetur_fw-la the_o flesh_n feed_v on_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v fatten_v with_o god_n origen_n in_o diver_n loc_fw-la hom._n v._o be_v the_o â—â—rst_a that_o adviâ—es_v to_o say_v with_o the_o centurion_n when_o thou_o receiveâ—â—_n the_o eucharist_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n come_v under_o thy_o roof_n say_v origen_n s._n cyprian_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o bread_n make_v that_o the_o daily_a bread_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la make_v it_o to_o be_v invade_v and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o who_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o persecution_n to_o press_v upon_o the_o communion_n without_o penance_n go_v afore_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—a_n in_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_fw-la ii_o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o not_o base_o consider_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n set_v before_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o conceive_v by_o faith_n that_o there_o lie_v upon_o that_o holy_a table_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n sacrifice_v without_o sacrifice_v by_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v true_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n s._n hilary_n de_fw-fr trin._n viii_o censure_v the_o arian_n who_o will_v have_v the_o son_n to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n as_o we_o be_v maintain_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o by_o obedience_n of_o will_n but_o natural_o unite_v to_o christ_n because_o as_o he_o true_o take_v our_o nature_n so_o we_o true_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n our_o lord_n have_v say_v my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n true_o drink_v and_o he_o that_o cat_n my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o can_v signify_v nothing_o do_v not_o our_o body_n feed_v upon_o the_o element_n feed_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o mystical_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o feed_n which_o follow_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n which_o go_v before_o for_o this_o natural_a union_n of_o the_o body_n with_o that_o which_o feed_v it_o serve_v s._n hilary_n for_o the_o argument_n of_o that_o unity_n which_o the_o son_n have_v with_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o union_n of_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o flesh_n unite_v to_o the_o word_n incarnate_a s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n catech._n mystag_n iu._n &_o v._o argue_v that_o christ_n have_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n who_o otherwhiles_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v that_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o plain_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v declare_v it_o all_o this_o by_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o in_o rehearse_v the_o text_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o book_n of_o controversy_n concern_v this_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o require_v a_o volume_n on_o purpose_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o that_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o element_n to_o be_v change_v translate_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n though_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v mystical_o yet_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n not_o of_o his_o faith_n that_o receive_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o this_o change_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o that_o abatement_n which_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n require_v suppose_v it_o to_o remain_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v i_o will_v first_o presume_v from_o those_o very_a author_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v for_o will_v not_o justine_n have_v we_o take_v that_o for_o bread_n which_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v for_o common_a bread_n when_o he_o say_v further_o that_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o it_o which_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o will_v not_o irenaeus_n have_v we_o think_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o earthly_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n the_o heavenly_a when_o he_o say_v the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o both_o tertullian_n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la ii_o 5._o persuade_v his_o wife_n not_o to_o marry_v a_o gentile_a when_o he_o be_v dead_a because_o when_o he_o perceive_v she_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n he_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o christian_n call_v it_o origen_n when_o he_o tell_v upon_o mat._n xv._o 11._o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o our_o lorâ—_n give_v no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n occasion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o element_n vanish_v when_o he_o say_v further_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v upon_o it_o which_o profit_v he_o that_o worthy_o receive_v it_o he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v it_o for_o what_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v become_v s._n cyprian_n say_v
express_o that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o our_o lord_n call_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o chalice_n to_o wit_n already_o consecrate_v demonstrate_v his_o blood_n in_o his_o epistle_n against_o those_o who_o consecrate_v in_o water_n alone_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n call_v it_o bread_n which_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n discern_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n s._n hilary_n will_v have_v we_o true_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o justine_n say_v that_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o it_o but_o he_o add_v in_o sacramento_n to_o signify_v the_o abatement_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v mystical_o and_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n s._n cyril_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o element_n as_o plain_a or_o bare_a or_o simple_a bread_n and_o wine_n say_v that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o that_o be_v not_o it_o which_o profit_v he_o that_o worthy_o receive_v it_o as_o origen_n say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o that_o have_v name_v and_o describe_v the_o element_n after_o consecration_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n become_v and_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n irenâ—us_fw-la v._o 2._o clemens_n strom._n i._o paedag._n ii_o 2._o tatian_n before_o irenaeus_n in_o diatessaron_n constitutiones_fw-la apostol_n viii_o 12._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la cap._n vi_o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la iu._n 40._o iii_o 19_o gregory_n nyssene_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la viii_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n eusebius_n in_o parallelis_n damasceni_n s._n cyril_n catech._n mystag_n i._o &_o iii_o macarius_n hom._n xxvii_o gaudentius_n brixiensis_n in_o exodum_fw-la serm._n ii_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la xvii_o 5._o de_fw-la diversis_fw-la serm._n xliv_o cap._n xxviii_o sermone_fw-la lxxxiiii_o sermone_fw-la lxxxvii_o sermone_fw-la ad_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la s._n jer._n in_o esaiae_n lxvi_o lib._n ult_n in_o jeremiae_n xxxi_o lib._n vi_o isidore_n de_fw-fr offic._n eccles_n i._o 18._o in_o fine_a the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o pray_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o may_v make_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o certain_o the_o roman_a mass_n express_v a_o manifest_a abatement_n of_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o subject_n of_o they_o who_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n when_o the_o church_n in_o the_o consecration_n pray_v ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la fiat_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la filii_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la that_o they_o may_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n to_o we_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v latin_a and_o sense_n will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o element_n to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o thaâ—_n which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o more_o say_v in_o those_o liturgy_n which_o pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v make_v they_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o intent_n and_o effect_n that_o those_o which_o receive_v they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o effect_n and_o intent_n limit_n the_o common_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o action_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o i_o have_v deliver_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mist_n cap._n xi_o ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la appellatur_fw-la before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v name_v another_o kind_n after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n that_o understand_v latin_a can_v conceive_v the_o word_n species_n to_o signify_v the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o those_o kind_n for_o so_o we_o call_v outlandish_a kind_n spice_n not_o the_o appearance_n of_o their_o outward_a accident_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a law_n species_n a_o non_fw-la be_v the_o kind_n that_o be_v store_v up_o for_o man_n can_v live_v upon_o the_o outward_a accident_n of_o they_o therefore_o when_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n visibili_fw-la elementorum_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o invisibili_fw-la d._n n._n j._n c._n carne_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la he_o mean_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v visible_a as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v invisible_a again_o when_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o signify_v that_o abatement_n in_o the_o property_n of_o his_o word_n that_o require_v not_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o element_n as_o when_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o gratian_n de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la distinct_a ii_o can._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cùm_fw-la reverà _fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o abatement_n it_o be_v that_o s._n cyril_n afore_o catech._n mist_n iv_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—a_n victor_n antioch_n in_o marci_n fourteen_o 22._o and_o theodoret_n dial._n iii_o signify_v when_o they_o will_v we_o not_o to_o consider_v the_o element_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v for_o do_v he_o that_o will_v we_o not_o to_o consider_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n intend_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o or_o that_o our_o interest_n lie_v not_o in_o they_o but_z in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o â—ender_v we_o well_o and_o good_a so_o say_v origen_n afore_o the_o same_o abatement_n be_v signify_v evident_o by_o abundance_n of_o their_o say_n import_v they_o to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o type_n or_o antitype_n for_o type_n and_o antitype_n differ_v not_o but_o as_o relative_a and_o correlative_a that_o be_v figure_n symbol_n image_n similitude_n representation_n pattern_n pledge_n and_o riddle_n in_o fine_a as_o figure_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o not_o as_o if_o they_o contain_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o i_o have_v already_o settle_v but_o because_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n hinder_v not_o nor_o destroy_v the_o earthly_a nature_n this_o language_n than_o be_v use_v by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n orat._n xlii_o call_v the_o passeover_n a_o more_o obscure_a type_n of_o a_o type_n by_o ephrem_fw-la de_fw-la inscrutabili_fw-la naturâ_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o theodoret_n dial._n i._n &_o ii_o &_o iii_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n v._n 13._o vi_o 29._o vii_o 26._o by_o s._n basils_n liturgy_n by_o gregory_n nazianzene_n again_o in_o gorgoniam_fw-la by_o eusebius_n de_fw-mi demonstrat_fw-la evang._n i._n 10._o v._o 3._o viii_o 1._o by_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o mat._n homil._n lxxxii_o by_o palladius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n chap._n vii_o viii_o ix_o by_o victor_n in_o marci_n fourteen_o by_o dionysius_n eccles_n hierarch_n cap._n iii_o by_o origen_n in_o mat._n hom._n xxxv_o by_o pope_n gelasius_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la christi_fw-la by_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la cap._n ix_o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la iu._n 4._o vi_o 1._o by_o tertulliane_n contra_fw-la marc._n iii_o 19_o iv_o 14_o 40._o by_o s._n austin_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la cap._n xii_o in_o psalmum_fw-la iii_o epist_n clxiii_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la iii_o 4._o by_o facundus_n bishop_n of_o hermiana_fw-la in_o africa_n pro_fw-la tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la ix_o ult_n and_o true_o the_o ancient_a christian_n when_o they_o make_v a_o scrâ—ple_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n when_o they_o be_v to_o fast_o lest_o they_o shall_v break_v their_o fast_n by_o receive_v it_o as_o we_o understand_v by_o tertullian_n the_o oratione_fw-la cap._n fourteen_o must_v needs_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v unless_o they_o think_v they_o can_v break_v their_o fast_n upon_o the_o accident_n of_o they_o nor_o will_v it_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n in_o some_o
place_n to_o burn_v the_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o hesychiuâ—_n in_o levit._n viii_o witness_v or_o at_o constantinople_n to_o give_v they_o to_o school-boy_n have_v they_o not_o conceive_v the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n to_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o that_o this_o use_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o order_n thereunto_o expire_v when_o the_o occasion_n of_o give_v they_o to_o those_o for_o who_o the_o church_n interide_v they_o cease_v and_o upon_o these_o premise_n i_o conclude_v that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o element_n be_v real_o change_v translate_v turn_v and_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o whoso_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o live_a faith_n be_v spiritual_o nourish_v by_o the_o same_o he_o that_o with_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v guilty_a of_o crucify_a christ_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o change_n destructive_a to_o the_o bodily_a substance_n of_o the_o element_n but_o cumulative_a of_o they_o with_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n turn_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o truth_n turn_v to_o the_o nourishment_n or_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n if_o i_o read_v in_o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o afore_o that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o shall_v think_v myself_o very_o simple_a to_o imagine_v that_o therefore_o s._n cyril_n believe_v transubstantiation_n know_v as_o any_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o language_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v absolute_o deny_v to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o be_v not_o when_o a_o man_n intend_v to_o contest_v that_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o be_v not_o for_o so_o s._n cyril_n say_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o mystical_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o and_o to_o speak_v proper_o whoso_o believe_v transubstantiation_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o element_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o change_n there_o something_o of_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v change_v aught_o to_o remain_v though_o it_o be_v not_o sensible_a whereas_o in_o transubstantiation_n the_o whole_a subject_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v substitured_a in_o stead_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n under_o their_o dimension_n and_o accident_n which_o be_v the_o absolute_a cease_n of_o they_o to_o be_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v but_o to_o be_v under_o those_o dimension_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o subject_n for_o that_o change_n which_o the_o father_n understand_v the_o accident_n remain_v unchanged_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o term_n have_v nothing_o common_a to_o bear_v the_o passion_n of_o that_o change_n which_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o it_o but_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o affirm_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v unchanged_a who_o be_v so_o many_o as_o may_v very_o well_o serve_v to_o interrupt_v and_o defeat_v any_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n for_o the_o cease_n of_o they_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o it_o have_v be_v free_a for_o man_n of_o note_n and_o rank_n in_o the_o church_n to_o profess_v the_o author_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la in_o s._n ambrose_n iu._n 4._o si_fw-mi ergò_fw-la tanta_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la jesus_n ut_fw-la incipiant_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la â—rant_fw-la quantò_fw-la magis_fw-la operatorius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o in_o aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la if_o then_o there_o be_v that_o force_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o those_o thing_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o so_o operative_a that_o remain_v what_o they_o be_v they_o be_v change_v into_o what_o they_o be_v not_o lanâ—ranck_n i_o see_v contra_fw-la berengarium_fw-la have_v question_v the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n by_o say_v that_o other_o copy_n read_v ut_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la but_o i_o see_v also_o that_o he_o have_v so_o little_a confidence_n in_o those_o copy_n that_o â—ee_n hold_v himself_o oblige_v to_o expound_v the_o other_o read_v and_o say_v that_o they_o remain_v what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o accident_n which_o whether_o it_o serve_v the_o turn_n let_v common_a reason_n judge_n i_o see_v also_o that_o guitmund_n bishop_n of_o aversa_n have_v own_v berengarius_fw-la he_o read_n de_fw-fr sacram._n iii_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o distrust_v those_o who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v own_v by_o algerus_n paschasius_fw-la berâ—ram_n ives_n of_o chartres_n gratiane_n and_o p._n lombard_n in_o their_o quotation_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n epistolâ_fw-la ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la contra_fw-la apollin_n be_v these_o sicut_fw-la antetequam_fw-la sanctificetur_fw-la panis_fw-la panem_fw-la nominamus_fw-la divinâ_fw-la autem_fw-la sanctificante_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la mediante_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la liberatus_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la appellatione_fw-la panis_fw-la dignus_fw-la autem_fw-la habitus_fw-la est_fw-la demini_fw-la corporis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la etsi_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la permansit_fw-la divinâ_fw-la mundante_fw-la naturâ_fw-la as_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v sanctify_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o quit_v the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v hold_v worthy_a of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o it_o so_o also_o here_o the_o divine_a nature_n cleanse_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr euchar._n 22._o allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o epistle_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n neither_o be_v it_o find_v in_o his_o work_n p._n martyr_n report_v it_o as_o he_o find_v it_o in_o a_o write_a copy_n of_o the_o library_n at_o florence_n and_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o in_o several_a piece_n collect_v by_o canisius_n what_o will_v it_o then_o avail_v that_o it_o be_v not_o s._n chrysostom_n but_o some_o other_o ancient_a church_n writer_n for_o neither_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o infamation_n and_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o the_o term_n in_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v will_v ever_o render_v it_o suspicious_a to_o any_o man_n that_o observe_v those_o conception_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n which_o i_o have_v report_v in_o the_o premise_n gelasius_n de_fw-fr dâ—abus_fw-la naturis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la certè_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quâ—_n sumimus_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la divina_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la prâ—â—ter_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eadem_fw-la divinae_fw-la efficimur_fw-la consortes_fw-la naturae_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la deâ—init_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la certain_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o thing_n divine_a therefore_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o we_o become_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o naâ—uâ—e_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o and_o by_o sicut_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la transeunt_fw-la scilicet_fw-la divinam_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la perficiente_fw-la substantiam_fw-la permanent_a tamen_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la proprietate_fw-la naturae_fw-la as_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o pass_v into_o this_o to_o wit_n a_o divine_a substance_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n ephrem_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n in_o photius_n cod._n ccxxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o believer_n receive_v neither_o depart_v from_o the_o sensible_a substance_n nor_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o intelligible_a grate_n and_o spiritual_a baptism_n which_o become_v and_o be_v one_o whole_a preserve_v the_o property_n of_o the_o sensible_a substance_n the_o water_n i_o mean_v yet_o lose_v not_o that_o which_o it_o be_v become_v this_o comparison_n make_v i_o add_v here_o that_o passage_n of_o those_o extraction_n out_o of_o theodotus_n which_o be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o chrysene_n which_o
comparison_n s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n use_n in_o this_o case_n be_v sanctify_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n remain_v the_o same_o for_o sensible_a substance_n for_o i_o confident_o maintain_v that_o the_o negative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destroy_v the_o sense_n as_o the_o comparison_n justify_v for_o who_o say_v that_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o chrism_n or_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v change_v for_o substance_n but_o for_o force_n change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a virtue_n so_o also_o the_o water_n both_z that_o be_v exercise_v and_o that_o which_o baptism_n be_v do_v with_o not_o only_o retain_v the_o worse_a but_o also_o receive_v sanctification_n theodoret_n dial._n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n will_v have_v those_o that_o receive_v the_o divine_a mystery_n not_o regard_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o see_v but_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o their_o name_n believe_v the_o change_n which_o grace_n effect_v for_o he_o who_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n corn_n and_o bread_n and_o again_o name_v himself_o the_o vine_n honour_v the_o visible_a symbol_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o add_v his_o grace_n to_o it_o and_o dial._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o neither_o do_v the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o consecration_n depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o afore_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o roman_a edition_n of_o these_o dialogue_n â—aith_o that_o theodoret_n use_v this_o language_n because_o the_o church_n have_v as_o yet_o decree_v nothing_o in_o this_o point_n a_o excuse_n much_o like_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o isidore_n of_o pâ—lusium_n print_v at_o antwerp_n which_o be_v licence_v as_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o faith_n oâ—_n good_a manner_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n then_o may_v whosoever_o licenses_fw-la book_n pass_v this_o censure_n because_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n make_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o afore_o the_o dead_a may_v incur_v the_o contrary_a censure_n but_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v such_o a_o act_n that_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n when_o theodoret_n write_v it_o can_v never_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o i_o will_v end_v with_o facundus_n because_o the_o formal_a term_n of_o my_o opinion_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o word_n sicut_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o pane_fw-la &_o poculo_fw-la consecrato_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la dicimus_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la propriè_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la sit_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanguinisque_fw-la contineant_fw-la hinc_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la benedictum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la quem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la vocavit_fw-la as_o we_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o cup_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o because_o the_o bread_n be_v proper_o his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n but_o because_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereupon_o our_o lord_n himself_o also_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o have_v bless_v he_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v in_o few_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n concern_v this_o business_n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n say_v that_o the_o gnostic_n forbear_v the_o eucharist_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n raise_v again_o by_o his_o goodness_n but_o why_o believe_v they_o not_o this_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v flesh_n let_v tertullianâ—_n speak_v contra_fw-la marc._n iu._n acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la vacua_fw-la res_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la phantasma_n figuram_fw-la capere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n that_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o the_o figure_n it_o have_v not_o be_v if_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o otherwise_o a_o empty_a thing_n such_o as_o a_o apparition_n be_v â—ad_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o figure_n for_o as_o maximus_n say_v in_o the_o three_o of_o those_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionist_n that_o go_v under_o origen_n name_n what_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v that_o whereof_o he_o minister_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n for_o sign_n and_o image_n command_v the_o disciple_n to_o renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o by_o the_o â—ame_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n i._n 9_o of_o marcus_n the_o magician_n and_o heretic_n pro_fw-la calice_n enim_fw-la vino_fw-la mixto_fw-la â—ingens_n se_fw-la gratias_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o in_o multum_fw-la extendens_fw-la sermâ—nem_fw-la invocationis_fw-la purpureum_fw-la &_o rubicundum_fw-la apparere_fw-la facit_fw-la uâ—_n putetur_fw-la ea_fw-la gratia_n ab_fw-la eye_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la stillare_fw-la in_fw-la illius_fw-la caliâ—em_fw-la l._n illum_fw-la per_fw-la invocationem_fw-la ejus_fw-la make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v give_v thanks_o for_o the_o cup_n mix_v with_o wine_n and_o enlarge_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n by_o which_o i_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v to_o much_o length_n he_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v purple_a and_o red_a that_o man_n may_v think_v that_o grace_n drop_v the_o blood_n thereof_o from_o the_o power_n over_o all_o into_o that_o cup_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o invocation_n for_o have_v irenaeus_n say_v that_o this_o magician_n turn_v the_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o blood_n in_o truth_n or_o in_o appearance_n it_o may_v have_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o sacrament_n this_o magician_n counterfeit_v though_o other_o gnostic_n as_o ignatius_n say_v quite_o balk_v the_o eucharist_n and_o use_v it_o not_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v bodily_a blood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o but_o when_o he_o say_v only_o that_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v purple_a and_o red_a perhaps_o he_o use_v white_a wine_n which_o by_o juggle_v he_o make_v seem_v red_a however_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o because_o he_o make_v that_o look_v red_a which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n therefore_o those_o christian_n who_o he_o labour_v thereby_o to_o seduce_v do_v believe_v the_o bodily_a substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n and_o under_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o take_v notice_n in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o be_v possible_a of_o those_o contention_n that_o have_v pass_v about_o this_o presence_n and_o the_o dissiculty_n which_o transubstanhath_n find_v in_o get_v the_o foot_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o western_a church_n the_o book_n which_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n abbot_n of_o corby_n near_o arniens_fw-la writ_n under_o the_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v yet_o extant_a though_o the_o more_o curious_a find_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o transubstantiation_n in_o it_o but_o rather_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o impanation_n of_o christ_n body_n if_o such_o a_o hideous_a term_n may_v pass_v that_o be_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unite_v to_o the_o element_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n unite_v to_o the_o fame_n a_o conceit_n not_o far_o wide_a of_o that_o which_o rupertus_n abbot_n of_o duitsh_n near_o cullen_n about_o the_o year_n mcx_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o body_n as_o that_o be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v form_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o effect_n much_o difference_n between_o this_o conceit_n and_o that_o of_o consubstantiation_n at_o least_o according_a to_o those_o that_o ground_n
christ_n but_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o make_v fit_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o act_n whereby_o they_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o they_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o have_v rehearse_v the_o institution_n whereby_o the_o party_n agree_v that_o consecration_n be_v do_v it_o follow_v vnde_fw-la &_o memores_fw-la domine_fw-la nos_fw-la servi_fw-la tui_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o plebs_fw-la tua_fw-la sancta_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la christi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la tam_fw-la beatae_fw-la passionis_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelis_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la ascensionis_fw-la offerimus_fw-la praeclarae_fw-la majestati_fw-la tuus_fw-la de_fw-la tuis_fw-la donis_fw-la ac_fw-la datis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la puram_fw-la hostiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la salutis_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la supra_fw-la quae_fw-la propitio_fw-la ac_fw-la sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la respicere_fw-la digneris_fw-la et_fw-la accepta_fw-la habere_fw-la sicut_fw-la accepta_fw-la habere_fw-la dignatus_fw-la os_fw-la munera_fw-la pveri_fw-la tui_fw-la justi_fw-la abel_n &_o sacrisicium_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la nostrî_fw-la abrahae_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la obtulit_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n tuus_fw-la melchisedech_n sanctum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la whereupon_o we_o also_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n and_o holy_a people_n mindful_a as_o well_o of_o the_o bless_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n of_o the_o same_o thy_o son_n christ_n our_o lord_n offer_v to_o thy_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o thy_o own_o free_a gift_n a_o pure_a sacrifice_n a_o holy_a sacrifice_n a_o spotless_a sacrifice_n the_o holy_a bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o cup_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n upon_o which_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v with_o a_o gracious_a and_o clear_a countenance_n and_o accept_v they_o as_o thou_o deign_v to_o accept_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o just_a child_n abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o that_o holy_a sacrifice_n that_o spotless_a oblation_n which_o thy_o high_a priest_n melchisedech_n offer_v thou_o then_o follow_v that_o which_o i_o quote_v afore_o supplices_fw-la te_fw-la rogamus_fw-la domine_fw-la jube_fw-la haec_fw-la perferri_fw-la and_o this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o consecration_n exhibit_v only_o to_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o elevation_n by_o these_o word_n but_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v offend_v at_o this_o for_o place_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o act_n of_o the_o church_n which_o say_v we_o offer_v to_o thou_o in_o which_o there_o be_v only_o a_o general_a reason_n of_o sacrifice_v by_o offer_v without_o change_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o therefore_o as_o offer_v be_v nothing_o but_o dedicate_a and_o present_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v change_v in_o offer_v it_o then_o be_v it_o sacrifice_v suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n to_o cease_v and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o succeed_v in_o this_o do_n this_o opinion_n place_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n say_v my_o author_n acknowledge_v god_n power_n and_o the_o dependence_n uâ—on_v he_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o bread_n his_o blood_n of_o the_o wine_n christ_n be_v present_a as_o sacrifice_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v divide_v wherefore_o that_o change_n whereby_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v produce_v suffice_v to_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o which_o be_v produce_v as_o sacrifice_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o testify_v by_o the_o change_n though_o in_o sacrifice_v live_a creature_n it_o be_v testify_v by_o destroy_v they_o for_o god_n service_n and_o this_o he_o think_v our_o lord_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o for_o you_o for_o to_o who_o but_o to_o god_n see_v he_o say_v not_o that_o be_v give_v you_o but_o for_o you_o and_o immediate_o hereupon_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o offering_n whereof_o must_v consist_v in_o that_o action_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o consecration_n they_o agree_v be_v do_v by_o use_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o though_o this_o sacrifice_n by_o typical_a and_o representative_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n signify_v yet_o be_v it_o nevertheless_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o figure_v christ_n to_o come_v cease_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v true_a sacrifice_n and_o from_o this_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o derive_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o table_n be_v a_o altar_n the_o church_n a_o temple_n the_o minister_n sacerdos_n or_o one_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o author_n because_o i_o meet_v not_o this_o difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o report_v any_o where_o else_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o will_v show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o other_o for_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o element_n be_v real_o change_v from_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n mystical_o present_a as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o be_o to_o admit_v and_o maintain_v whatsoever_o appear_v due_o consequent_a to_o this_o truth_n namely_o that_o the_o element_n so_o consecrate_v be_v true_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v contain_v in_o they_o not_o as_o in_o a_o bare_a sign_n which_o a_o man_n may_v take_v up_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o as_o in_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n but_o not_o proper_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n because_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o consist_v in_o action_n and_o motion_n and_o succession_n and_o therefore_o once_o do_v can_v never_o be_v do_v again_o because_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v shall_v ever_o be_v undo_v it_o be_v therefore_o enough_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v represent_v renew_v revive_v and_o restore_v by_o it_o and_o as_o every_o representation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o it_o represent_v take_v represent_v here_o not_o for_o bare_o signify_v but_o for_o tender_v and_o exhibit_v thereby_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o insist_v that_o if_o sacrifice_v signify_v kill_n and_o destroy_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v the_o eucharist_n proper_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o element_n be_v depute_v to_o be_v worship_n of_o god_n by_o that_o change_n which_o transubstantiation_n import_v and_o therefore_o much_o less_o not_o suppose_v any_o change_n in_o their_o bodily_a substance_n for_o this_o difference_n will_v abâ—te_v the_o property_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o remain_v i_o grant_v that_o god_n power_n be_v see_v in_o this_o change_n according_a to_o the_o term_n already_o settle_v for_o what_o power_n but_o god_n can_v make_v good_a the_o promise_n of_o tender_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o visible_a mean_n to_o convey_v his_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o make_v this_o change_n by_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o power_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o acknowledgement_n which_o sacrifice_v import_v but_o that_o which_o every_o act_n of_o religion_n impli_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v acknowledge_v that_o which_o he_o sacrifice_v with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o god_n to_o testify_v this_o acknowledgement_n abandon_v that_o which_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o be_v destroy_v in_o testimony_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o testify_v in_o this_o change_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n require_v that_o it_o be_v testify_v for_o certain_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o abandon_v his_o interest_n in_o christ_n that_o consecrate_v the_o element_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o dedicate_a the_o element_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sacrament_n make_v they_o proper_o oblation_n but_o the_o
consideration_n of_o their_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n make_v they_o proper_o no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n be_v proper_o oblation_n let_v they_o be_v improper_o sacrifice_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n te_fw-la igitur_fw-la clementissime_fw-la pater_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la supplices_fw-la rogamus_fw-la ac_fw-la petimus_fw-la uti_fw-la accepta_fw-la habeas_fw-la ac_fw-la benedic_fw-la as_o hâ—c_fw-la dona_fw-la haec_fw-la munera_fw-la haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la illibata_fw-la we_o therefore_o humble_o beseech_v and_o desire_v thou_o most_o merciful_a father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n to_o accept_v and_o bless_v these_o gift_n these_o present_n these_o holy_a unstained_a sacrifice_n and_o not_o only_o here_o before_o the_o consecration_n but_o just_a before_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o communion_n per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la semper_fw-la domine_fw-la bona_fw-la creas_fw-la sanctificas_fw-la vivificas_fw-la benedicis_fw-la &_o praestas_fw-la nobis_fw-la through_o christ_n our_o lord_n through_o who_o thou_o o_o lord_n always_o creat_a sanctifie_v quickene_a and_o furnishe_v we_o with_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n the_o repetition_n of_o which_o consideration_n show_v that_o they_o be_v present_v to_o god_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v the_o eucharist_n as_o oblation_n out_o of_o believer_n good_n according_a to_o the_o form_n use_v in_o divers_a greek_a liturgy_n from_o the_o word_n of_o david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o give_v thou_o thire_n own_o of_o thy_o own_o but_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o you_o will_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n understand_v that_o be_v now_o by_o that_o which_o here_o i_o do_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o you_o and_o the_o blood_n as_o pour_v forth_o or_o rather_o this_o be_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v give_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o pour_v forth_o for_o you_o short_o upon_o the_o cross_n let_v it_o therefore_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o consecration_n be_v past_a it_o shall_v have_v that_o nature_n improper_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n though_o true_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o empty_a of_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v and_o accord_v to_o this_o truth_n true_a altar_n they_o be_v true_a temple_n true_a sacrifice_n though_o improper_o where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v minister_v but_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o grant_v that_o this_o sacrifice_a that_o be_v this_o consecrate_v the_o element_n into_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o action_n do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o reherse_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reherse_v of_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o a_o act_n do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o his_o person_n who_o word_n i_o recite_v and_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o though_o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o virtue_n of_o christ_n order_n command_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o thereby_o promise_v that_o the_o element_n shall_v become_v that_o which_o he_o say_v those_o which_o he_o consecrate_v be_v as_o for_o the_o other_o opinion_n which_o i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v the_o more_o in_o love_n with_o because_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o element_n be_v offer_v thrice_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o first_o be_v that_o offering_n which_o i_o rehearse_v last_o beginning_n te_fw-la igitur_fw-la going_z before_o the_o consecration_n as_o â—â—_o agree_v the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o this_o opinion_n intend_v agree_v with_o the_o other_o that_o the_o consecration_n be_v pass_v by_o reherse_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n but_o my_o opinion_n allow_v not_o this_o for_o i_o conceive_v the_o consecration_n be_v yet_o in_o do_v till_o that_o prayer_n be_v past_a ut_fw-la quotquot_fw-la ex_fw-la hâc_fw-la altaris_fw-la participatione_fw-la sacrosanctum_a silij_fw-la tui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sumpserimus_fw-la omni_fw-la benedictione_n coelesti_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la repleamur_fw-la that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n by_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o altar_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o every_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o late_a of_o the_o two_o in_o which_o i_o conceive_v the_o consecration_n to_o consist_v as_o in_o all_o other_o liturgy_n in_o something_o correspondent_a to_o it_o and_o true_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o second_o offering_n do_v bear_v that_o the_o element_n be_v by_o it_o offer_v to_o god_n not_o as_o consecrate_v but_o as_o to_o be_v consecrate_v suppose_v the_o blessing_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o consecrate_v of_o they_o as_o i_o prove_v afore_o therefore_o the_o offering_n and_o the_o present_n of_o they_o to_o god_n as_o consecrate_v be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prayer_n which_o follow_v memento_n domine_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularumque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la and_o nobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la famulis_fw-la tuis_fw-la whereby_o the_o several_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v recommend_v to_o god_n in_o virtue_n and_o consideration_n of_o christ_n passion_n here_o represent_v and_o commemorate_a not_o that_o i_o intend_v here_o to_o justify_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o this_o contain_v but_o because_o refer_v that_o to_o consideration_n in_o due_a time_n all_o liturgy_n have_v a_o place_n where_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n intercession_n be_v make_v for_o all_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n cross_n represent_v by_o this_o sacrament_n and_o because_o this_o intercession_n be_v proper_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o their_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n say_v well_o that_o the_o consecration_n exhibit_v only_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o prayer_n which_o desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o element_n wherein_o the_o consecate_a of_o they_o be_v contain_v which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o elevation_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o by_o those_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n cross_n be_v pray_v for_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o which_o opinion_n the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o element_n will_v be_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n no_o further_o than_o as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o represent_v as_o sacrifice_v but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o further_o cause_n of_o complaint_n in_o this_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o ground_n for_o division_n as_o the_o party_n will_v have_v for_o though_o there_o be_v only_o a_o general_a reason_n of_o offering_n no_o particular_a consideration_n of_o destroy_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n offer_v either_o the_o element_n to_o be_v consecrate_v or_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n cross_n represent_v to_o render_v god_n propitious_a to_o his_o church_n yet_o be_v the_o consecrate_a element_n no_o less_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n cross_n than_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o they_o will_v allow_v though_o in_o order_n to_o that_o evangelical_n banquet_n upon_o they_o at_o which_o and_o by_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v renew_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o regard_n i_o must_v not_o count_v the_o make_n of_o it_o one_o offensive_a i_o say_v then_o that_o have_v prove_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o production_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v or_o the_o cause_v of_o they_o to_o be_v mystical_o present_a in_o the_o element_n thereof_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n represent_v they_o separate_v by_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v necessary_o propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n both_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o that_o which_o represent_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o represent_v be_v also_o both_o propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o become_v the_o
be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n be_v likewise_o invest_v with_o a_o right_n and_o due_a title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n remission_n of_o sâ—nnes_n and_o everlasting_a life_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o hâ—ve_v contract_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o god_n name_n that_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o undertake_v on_o ttheir_o part_n at_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v assure_v of_o no_o less_o by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o which_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v at_o least_o that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v see_v and_o exercise_v in_o this_o first_o office_n that_o the_o church_n can_v minister_v to_o a_o christian_n and_o see_v no_o man_n can_v challenge_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o communion_n to_o which_o he_o be_v admit_v upon_o condition_n of_o that_o profession_n which_o baptism_n suppose_v unless_o he_o proceed_v to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o communicate_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o to_o those_o that_o receive_v i_o shall_v desire_v any_o man_n that_o count_v this_o sâ—râ—nge_n to_o consider_v that_o which_o i_o quote_v even_o now_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o tiberias_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o bishop_n put_v a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o gold_n into_o his_o hand_n say_v offer_v for_o i_o for_o it_o be_v write_v whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o â—atrh_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_a in_o heaven_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o epiphanius_n and_o when_o s._n cyprian_n blame_v or_o forbid_v offer_v up_o the_o name_n or_o offer_v up_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n by_o penance_n do_v he_o not_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o his_o hand_n by_o deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o to_o they_o who_o have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n to_o it_o by_o fail_v of_o that_o which_o by_o their_o baptism_n they_o undertake_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v for_o that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v a_o part_n in_o those_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o be_v thereby_o declare_v loose_a by_o the_o church_n upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o profess_v and_o whatsoever_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o which_o take_v order_n that_o the_o offering_n of_o such_o or_o such_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v they_o all_o proceed_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o refuse_v their_o part_n of_o benefit_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o iâ—_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o allowance_n of_o his_o christianity_n as_o conformable_a to_o that_o which_o baptism_n profess_v though_o in_o no_o sâ—ate_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o reasonable_a presumption_n that_o a_o man_n be_v indeed_o and_o before_o god_n entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o church_n because_o whatsoever_o profession_n the_o church_n can_v receive_v may_v be_v sergeant_n but_o so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a for_o the_o church_n to_o use_v that_o the_o right_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o allow_v any_o man_n by_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o such_o term_n and_o according_a to_o such_o law_n that_o a_o man_n be_v qualify_v according_a to_o they_o may_v be_v real_o and_o indeed_o qualify_v for_o those_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v which_o be_v suppose_v every_o christian_a must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v how_o great_a and_o eminent_a a_o power_n the_o lord_n have_v trust_v his_o church_n with_o in_o celebrate_v and_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o be_v convince_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o tender_v he_o though_o mystical_o and_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o so_o true_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o real_o present_a with_o it_o to_o enable_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o with_o sincere_a christianity_n than_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o their_o body_n or_o than_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n natural_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o suppose_v that_o by_o faith_n alone_o without_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o faith_n alone_o understand_v faith_n alone_o as_o s._n paul_n mean_v it_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v determine_v a_o visible_a act_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o due_a performance_n whereof_o he_o have_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o spirit_n no_o less_o then_o of_o the_o body_n â—nd_v blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o present_a by_o our_o body_n and_o if_o he_o have_v make_v the_o do_v of_o this_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christianity_n which_o under_o the_o title_n of_o faith_n alone_o inâ—iâ—leth_v to_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o profess_v christianity_n that_o ow_v not_o such_o a_o ordinance_n upon_o such_o a_o promise_n then_o have_v he_o determine_v and_o limit_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v we_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o man_n christianity_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o same_o to_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n these_o be_v the_o first_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v resolve_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o the_o determine_n or_o limit_v of_o any_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o determination_n or_o limitation_n whereof_o by_o such_o a_o act_n as_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n become_v requisite_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n in_o unity_n i_o can_v see_v any_o of_o the_o controversy_n whereby_o we_o stand_v now_o divide_v that_o can_v deserve_v a_o place_n in_o our_o consideration_n before_o that_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dispute_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o original_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v whether_o it_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o write_a law_n of_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v and_o just_o have_v provide_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n be_v baptize_v infant_n so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o concern_v their_o salvation_n more_o immediate_o than_o other_o law_n limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n power_n or_o the_o circumstance_n of_o exercise_v those_o office_n of_o god_n service_n which_o it_o tend_v to_o determine_v can_v be_v think_v to_o do_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o dispute_v this_o point_n i_o will_v here_o take_v notice_n once_o more_o of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o bless_a reformation_n common_o attribute_v to_o the_o master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o cambridge_n prove_v by_o a_o study_a dispute_n that_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v baptise_a at_o all_o that_o john_n indeed_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o abolish_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n though_o become_v void_a in_o point_n of_o right_n so_o long_o also_o baptism_n by_o water_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o
so_o that_o the_o precept_n concern_v the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o that_o grace_n appear_v but_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o reach_v to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n abate_v that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o miraculous_a grace_n proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o suppose_v remission_n of_o sin_n pass_v warrant_v the_o sick_a by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v pass_v upon_o he_o yet_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v most_o busy_a about_o they_o in_o that_o extremity_n whither_o out_o of_o despair_n to_o prevail_v if_o not_o then_o or_o out_o of_o hope_n then_o to_o prevail_v their_o malice_n be_v heighten_v to_o the_o utmost_a attempt_n of_o cast_v he_o down_o by_o the_o extremity_n of_o that_o instance_n god_n forbid_v then_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v count_v unnecessary_a in_o such_o a_o instance_n though_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v provide_v for_o otherwise_o for_o all_o obstruction_n to_o god_n grace_n requisite_a in_o so_o great_a weakness_n to_o overcome_v be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o sin_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o unction_n by_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o annex_v to_o the_o injunction_n whereby_o he_o employ_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o end_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v endure_v in_o a_o christian_a to_o count_v the_o remove_n of_o they_o unnecessary_a and_o superfluous_a especial_o the_o patient_a be_v so_o dispose_v and_o in_o such_o a_o capacity_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o presume_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o bodily_a health_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o general_a but_o where_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o and_o to_o his_o church_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o temporal_a blessing_n so_o that_o health_n of_o mind_n necessary_a to_o resist_v the_o tempter_n with_o which_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o to_o suppose_v that_o christian_n pray_v for_o with_o bodily_a health_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o obtain_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o disposition_n which_o the_o church_n require_v and_o that_o procure_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o party_n oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n for_o it_o how_o well_o this_o opinion_n agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o have_v argument_n enough_o both_o in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o they_o express_v the_o reason_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n origen_n homil._n ii_o in_o levit._n est_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la dura_fw-la &_o laboriosa_fw-la per_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la cum_fw-la lavat_fw-la peccator_fw-la in_o lachrymis_fw-la stratum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o fiunt_fw-la ei_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la suae_fw-la pane_n die_fw-la ac_fw-la nocte_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la non_fw-la erubescit_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la domini_fw-la judicare_fw-la peccatum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o quaerere_fw-la medicinam_fw-la secundum_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la dixi_fw-la pronunciabo_fw-la adversum_fw-la i_o iniquitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la remisisti_fw-la impietatem_fw-la cordis_fw-la mei_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la impletur_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dicit_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la infirmatur_fw-la vocet_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o imponant_fw-la ei_fw-la manus_fw-la ungentes_fw-la eum_fw-la oleo_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o oratio_fw-la fidei_fw-la salvabit_fw-la infiâ—num_fw-la &_o si_fw-mi in_o peccatis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la remittentur_fw-la ei_fw-la there_o be_v yet_o a_o hard_a and_o painful_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o penance_n when_o the_o sinner_n wash_v his_o couch_n with_o tear_n and_o his_o tear_n become_v his_o bread_n day_n and_o night_n and_o when_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o declare_v his_o sin_n o_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v his_o cure_n according_a to_o he_o that_o say_v i_o say_v i_o will_v declare_v my_o sin_n to_o the_o lord_n against_o myself_o and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o impiety_n of_o my_o heart_n wherein_o be_v also_o fulfil_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o here_o he_o give_v priest_n the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n from_o s._n james_n s._n chrysostome_n de_fw-fr sacerdotioâ—_n â—_z ii_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o only_a when_o they_o regenerate_v we_o by_o baptism_n but_o afterward_o also_o have_v they_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n for_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o say_v he_o let_v he_o call_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n shall_v we_o then_o ascribe_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o power_n to_o the_o bodily_a act_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n or_o to_o their_o prayer_n not_o suppose_v that_o disposition_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o their_o ministry_n which_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n suppose_v neither_o of_o both_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o premise_n see_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v effectual_a to_o they_o that_o submit_v hot_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o become_v vecessary_a for_o the_o procure_n of_o that_o disposition_n which_o qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n declare_v here_o by_o origen_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o proceed_v upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n exercise_v upon_o the_o sick_a person_n that_o receive_v the_o unction_n with_o prayer_n for_o his_o ghostly_a and_o bodily_a health_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm._n ccxv_o quoties_fw-la aliqua_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la supervenerit_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la aegrotat_fw-la accipiat_fw-la et_fw-la inde_fw-la corpusculum_fw-la suum_fw-la ungat_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la impleatur_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la infirmatur_fw-la aliquis_fw-la videte_fw-la fratres_fw-la quia_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o infirmitate_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la accurrerit_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la recipere_fw-la &_o peccatorum_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la merebitur_fw-la obtinere_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o any_o infirmity_n come_v let_v he_o that_o be_v sick_a receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o let_v he_o anoint_v his_o body_n that_o that_o which_o be_v write_v may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o if_o any_o man_n be_v sick_a see_v brethren_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n in_o sickness_n shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v both_o the_o recovery_n of_o bodily_a health_n and_o indulgence_n for_o his_o sin_n now_o i_o ask_v whether_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n will_v allow_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o for_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v give_v he_o upon_o confession_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o pretend_v appear_v if_o without_o it_o be_v because_o nothing_o oblige_v he_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o unction_n be_v therefore_o effectual_a because_o the_o church_n right_o suppose_v he_o qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o recourse_n to_o other_o mean_n for_o daily_a sin_n and_o hourly_a be_v abolish_v by_o daily_a and_o hourly_a devotion_n with_o detestation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o more_o firm_o abolish_v by_o partake_v of_o these_o office_n minister_v by_o the_o church_n here_o i_o must_v give_v notice_n that_o i_o undertake_v not_o that_o this_o sermon_n be_v s._n augustine_n own_o which_o i_o see_v be_v censure_v among_o those_o piece_n that_o have_v creep_v under_o his_o name_n by_o mistake_n or_o by_o imposture_n for_o the_o stile_n also_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n late_a than_o his_o time_n but_o i_o think_v it_o more_o advantage_n to_o my_o opinion_n that_o it_o hold_v foot_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o after_o s._n austin_n then_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o time_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n
s._n peter_n and_o john_n be_v win_v to_o christianity_n according_a to_o the_o division_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v record_v unto_o we_o gal._n ii_o 9_o 10._o whereupon_o we_o see_v he_o exercise_v the_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n dispersion_n by_o his_o epistle_n james_n i._o 1._o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v their_o presbyter_n church_n by_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n fourteen_o 23._o and_o appoint_v titus_n to_o constitute_v presbyter_n in_o crete_n city_n by_o city_n tit._n i._n 5._o be_v it_o grant_v because_o epiphanius_n have_v say_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o reasonable_a that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v so_o small_a that_o there_o need_v but_o a_o bishop_n to_o govern_v and_o a_o deacon_n or_o deacon_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o order_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v church_n constitute_v by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o church_n in_o such_o province_n and_o no_o more_o people_n any_o where_o signify_v will_v make_v they_o church_n that_o may_v be_v not_o that_o be_v tertullia_n say_v ubi_fw-la tres_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la laici_fw-la where_o there_o be_v three_o though_o of_o the_o laity_n there_o be_v a_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o such_o church_n but_o that_o three_o christian_n or_o two_o in_o our_o saviour_n term_n mat._n xviii_o 19_o that_o meet_v to_o serve_v god_n be_v a_o church_n because_o so_o assemble_v be_v of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o in_o mother_n church_n of_o mother_n city_n where_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o chief_a residence_n because_o the_o harvest_n be_v there_o great_a and_o likewise_o their_o minister_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o christian_n then_o one_o bishop_n can_v govern_v and_o teach_v during_o the_o apostle_n time_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o carry_v no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o imagine_v that_o those_o who_o be_v design_v for_o pastor_n of_o church_n in_o be_v be_v always_o resident_a in_o the_o mother_n church_n though_o occasion_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n might_n and_o must_v cause_v their_o presence_n there_o many_o time_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n admit_v not_o but_o if_o we_o admit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v more_o than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n and_o a_o church_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v refutable_a that_o they_o be_v appropriate_a to_o those_o church_n the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n of_o such_o and_o such_o church_n bâ—ing_v relative_a to_o the_o people_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n further_n s._n paul_n sâ—nding_v to_o ephesus_n call_v to_o he_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v bishop_n over_o his_o flock_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n act._n xx._n 17._o 28._o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o virtue_n of_o the_o article_n may_v refer_v we_o either_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o speech_n most_o concern_v or_o in_o fine_a to_o the_o very_a church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v a_o conjecture_n that_o s._n paul_n make_v they_o bishop_n by_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n of_o his_o church_n who_o be_v presbyter_n when_o he_o send_v for_o they_o but_o i_o allow_v not_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o our_o lord_n make_v the_o bread_n and_o wiâ—e_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v before_o he_o say_v it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n therefore_o i_o can_v allow_v that_o s._n paul_n here_o make_v they_o bishop_n of_o presbyter_n by_o say_v god_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n in_o his_o church_n not_o declare_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v or_o do_v any_o intent_n so_o to_o do_v thereby_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o i_o can_v but_o consider_v that_o irâ—naeus_n iii_o 14._o tell_v we_o that_o s._n paul_n at_o this_o time_n call_v together_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n qui_fw-la erant_fw-la ab_fw-la epheso_fw-la &_o reliquis_fw-la proximis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la which_o be_v of_o ephesus_n and_o other_o the_o next_o citâ—â—s_n and_o s._n jerome_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la that_o he_o call_v together_o omnes_fw-la illos_fw-la apud_fw-la quâ—s_fw-la praedicaverat_fw-la all_o those_o wiâ—h_n who_o he_o have_v preach_v which_o if_o we_o grant_v the_o article_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_n refer_v we_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v concern_v whereas_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v as_o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n there_o mention_v of_o ephesus_n when_o s._n paul_n address_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n i._n 2._o when_o in_o his_o instruction_n to_o timothy_n he_o pass_v immediate_o from_o bishop_n to_o deacon_n 1_o tim._n iii_o 1-8_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o city_n together_o with_o their_o deacon_n be_v present_a or_o ordinary_o resident_a on_o the_o capital_a city_n according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o of_o ephesus_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n at_o large_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n at_o large_a not_o apply_v to_o the_o function_n either_o of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o this_o or_o that_o church_n and_o true_o i_o do_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o clemens_n ad_fw-la corinth_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v therefore_o the_o word_n by_o city_n and_o by_o country_n and_o baptise_v they_o make_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v baptize_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o that_o s._n paul_n address_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o to_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o achaia_n 2_o cor._n i_o 1._o so_o that_o they_o provide_v for_o the_o order_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v become_v or_o be_v become_v christian_n before_o they_o be_v yet_o cast_v into_o church_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o those_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o there_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n expect_v opportunity_n of_o frame_v their_o flock_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v and_o attribute_v but_o i_o can_v therefore_o yield_v that_o one_o bishop_n with_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n can_v serve_v the_o church_n of_o philippi_n corinth_n or_o ephesus_n or_o that_o as_o yet_o no_o governor_n be_v affect_v and_o apply_v to_o several_a church_n for_o when_o s._n paul_n direct_v timothy_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o widow_n and_o presbyter_n to_o receive_v accusation_n against_o presbyter_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o to_o rebuke_v they_o that_o shall_v offend_v before_o all_o 1_o tim._n v._o 2._o 16-28_a it_o seem_v not_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v timothy_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o biship_n of_o inferior_a church_n as_o regular_o every_o bishop_n be_v of_o his_o own_o presbyter_n that_o he_o shall_v rebuke_v the_o bishop_n of_o forâ—iâ—e_n though_o inferior_a church_n before_o the_o people_n of_o his_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o his_o church_n at_o ephesus_n upon_o widow_n or_o presbyter_n of_o other_o church_n then_o that_o at_o ephesus_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o timothy_n be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o â—orm_n for_o the_o proceed_n of_o other_o in_o their_o respective_a church_n another_o opinion_n say_v that_o the_o deacon_n who_o s._n paul_n put_v next_o to_o bishop_n be_v presbyter_n call_v also_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o timothy_n 1_o thes_n iii_o 2._o &_o s._n paul_n himself_o 2_o cor._n ii_o 23._o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n iii_o 6._o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o s._n paul_n ephe._n iii_o 7._o minister_n of_o righteousness_n into_o who_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n be_v transform_v 2_o cor._n xi_o 15._o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n paul_n col._n i._n 25._o observe_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a of_o s._n jerome_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n i._n 1._o 1_o tim._n iii_o 8._o diaconos_fw-la elsewhere_o in_o thirty_o place_n ministros_fw-la and_o conclude_v that_o these_o deacon_n be_v the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o bishop_n their_o
be_v say_v that_o those_o ever_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o jew_n more_o near_o than_o this_o earnest_n of_o our_o common_a salvation_n concern_v that_o of_o a_o christian_a and_o why_o the_o synagogue_n shall_v not_o have_v more_o power_n in_o those_o precept_n than_o the_o church_n in_o this_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v but_o to_o the_o particular_n suppose_v some_o fancy_n may_v be_v possess_v with_o such_o a_o averseness_n to_o wine_n that_o no_o use_n of_o reason_n at_o year_n of_o discretion_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n will_v prevail_v to_o admit_v that_o kind_n without_o such_o alteration_n in_o they_o as_o the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o for_o i_o have_v see_v the_o case_n of_o one_o that_o never_o have_v taste_v wine_n in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o by_o honest_a endeavour_n when_o he_o first_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o offence_n do_v it_o therefore_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prohibit_v it_o all_o people_n because_o there_o may_v fall_v a_o case_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o dispense_v with_o some_o though_o not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o case_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a necessity_n of_o give_v order_n in_o case_n not_o express_v by_o the_o law_n that_o give_v the_o church_n power_n to_o take_v order_n in_o such_o case_n therefore_o without_o those_o caâ—â—â—_n it_o have_v none_o and_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o nation_n where_o wine_n will_v not_o keep_v yet_o the_o people_n be_v christian_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o reason_n otherwise_o suppose_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v reserve_v the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o for_o the_o absent_a or_o for_o the_o case_n of_o sudden_a death_n to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o penance_n for_o this_o reservation_n be_v but_o from_o communion_n to_o communion_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v so_o frequent_a that_o he_o who_o carry_v away_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o eat_v it_o at_o home_n drink_v the_o blood_n at_o present_a may_v reasonable_o be_v say_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n neither_o can_v that_o sacramental_a change_n which_o the_o consecration_n work_v in_o the_o element_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o assembly_n though_o it_o take_v effect_v only_o in_o order_n to_o that_o communion_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n design_v that_o which_o it_o consecrate_v and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n in_o these_o case_n there_o may_v have_v be_v as_o just_a cause_n to_o give_v it_o then_o in_o one_o kind_n in_o these_o case_n as_o now_o to_o the_o abstemious_a or_o to_o those_o nation_n where_o wine_n will_v not_o keep_v but_o shall_v this_o necessity_n be_v a_o colour_n for_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o take_v away_o the_o birthright_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o that_o which_o their_o own_o prayer_n consecrate_v if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infinite_a this_o colour_n need_v not_o if_o it_o he_o only_o regular_a as_o i_o have_v show_v all_o along_o that_o it_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o strong_a rule_n than_o that_o of_o common_a reason_n which_o forbid_v servant_n to_o make_v bold_a with_o their_o master_n ordinance_n where_o no_o other_o act_n of_o he_o oblige_v for_o all_o necessity_n be_v the_o work_n of_o providence_n and_o excuse_n or_o if_o you_o will_v justify_v where_o it_o constrain_v not_o where_o it_o constrain_v not_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v a_o ancient_a custom_n not_o to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o leâ—t_n but_o upon_o sabbath_n and_o lord_n day_n on_o the_o other_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o communicate_v of_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v upon_o those_o day_n by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n xlix_o and_o this_o communion_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n can._n lii_o but_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v complete_v by_o dip_v the_o element_n consecrate_v afore_o in_o wine_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n it_o will_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v peruse_v that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o cassander_n work_n pag._n 1020_o 1027._o whereby_o you_o shall_v perceive_v also_o that_o the_o same_o be_v former_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o good_a friday_n on_o which_o day_n the_o same_o course_n be_v and_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o consecrate_v it_o as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v though_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o so_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v the_o intent_n of_o those_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o element_n in_o which_o it_o be_v communicate_v because_o wine_n present_o consecrate_v be_v in_o so_o small_a a_o quantity_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v keep_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o communion_n shall_v not_o be_v complete_a though_o how_o fit_a this_o custom_n be_v i_o dispute_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o new_a device_n of_o concomitance_n just_a as_o old_a as_o the_o withhold_a of_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n that_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v plead_v but_o to_o maintain_v it_o for_z in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o allow_v both_o kind_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n accompany_v the_o flesh_n neither_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v or_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v eat_v without_o the_o blood_n see_v then_o that_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o body_n must_v needs_o receive_v the_o blood_n also_o what_o wrong_n be_v it_o for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v deny_v that_o which_o they_o have_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v already_o and_o now_o you_o see_v to_o what_o purpose_n transubstantiation_n serve_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o lord_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o element_n to_o no_o purpose_n see_v as_o much_o must_v needs_o be_v receive_v in_o oneliness_n as_o in_o both_o and_o yet_o by_o your_o favour_n even_o transubstantiation_n distinguisâ—â—th_v between_o the_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n natural_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_o accompany_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o yet_o issue_v from_o it_o and_o between_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v sacramental_o in_o the_o element_n consecrate_v into_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o accompany_v with_o the_o blood_n than_o because_o he_o that_o consecrate_v be_v command_v to_o consecrate_v another_o kind_n into_o the_o blood_n and_o so_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o body_n be_v command_v as_o much_o to_o receive_v the_o blood_n the_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o blood_n but_o otherwise_o if_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o blood_n then_o be_v it_o not_o accompany_v with_o the_o blood_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o see_v the_o command_n be_v to_o receive_v as_o well_o as_o to_o consecrate_v several_a element_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v as_o they_o be_v consecrate_v apart_o under_o one_o element_n the_o body_n under_o another_o the_o blood_n indeed_o upon_o another_o ground_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o own_o i_o do_v conceive_v it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o blood_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n in_o case_n it_o may_v or_o must_v be_v think_v that_o they_o who_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thirst_v after_o the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n do_v receive_v the_o whole_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o one_o kind_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n give_v more_o than_o he_o promise_v in_o consideration_n that_o they_o come_v not_o short_a of_o the_o condition_n require_v by_o their_o own_o will_n or_o default_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o remain_v a_o church_n though_o corrupt_a and_o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o though_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o say_v nothing_o here_o because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v resolve_v out_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o all_o that_o go_v afore_o for_o since_o it_o be_v no_o church_n unless_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v convey_v by_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v as_o the_o church_n minister_v the_o same_o and_o see_v the_o precept_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n
be_v count_v sacrament_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n for_o which_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v or_o can_v be_v count_v a_o sacrament_n no_o not_o though_o they_o may_v all_o in_o their_o proper_a sense_n be_v true_o call_v sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o dispense_n of_o they_o all_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o church_n for_o baptism_n by_o the_o premise_n enter_v a_o man_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o visible_a solemnity_n whereby_o it_o be_v contract_v with_o the_o church_n in_o behalf_n of_o god_n which_o unless_o in_o case_n of_o peremptory_a necessity_n can_v be_v invisible_o contract_v so_o it_o intitle_v to_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v and_o so_o also_o do_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o visible_a ceremony_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o and_o of_o our_o profession_n to_o stand_v in_o it_o and_o to_o expect_v the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v not_o otherwise_o and_o true_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n mystical_o receive_v by_o our_o body_n necessary_o import_v his_o spirit_n receive_v by_o our_o soul_n suppose_v they_o qualify_v as_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o enable_v a_o christian_n to_o perform_v his_o race_n here_o or_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o not_o so_o undispensable_a but_o that_o suppose_v a_o man_n can_v obtain_v the_o communion_n thereof_o from_o the_o church_n but_o by_o violate_v that_o christianity_n which_o it_o seal_v neither_o can_v a_o man_n obtain_v it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o without_o the_o sacrament_n need_v he_o fail_v of_o it_o that_o be_v stand_v to_o his_o christianity_n as_o well_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o not_o transgress_v his_o christianity_n for_o communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o which_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_a see_v in_o matter_n indifferent_a he_o that_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o just_a power_n to_o conclude_v the_o church_n when_o they_o judge_v it_o for_o the_o common_a good_a for_o he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v must_v needs_o seem_v just_o excommunicable_a so_o these_o two_o sacrament_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n absolute_o so_o call_v that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v that_o no_o other_o of_o those_o action_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v call_v sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n do_v or_o can_v do_v upon_o the_o like_a term_n as_o they_o do_v for_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o both_o these_o sacrament_n be_v action_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o action_n whereby_o they_o be_v either_o prepare_v or_o use_v though_o with_o so_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o for_o baptism_n be_v of_o necessity_n a_o action_n that_o pass_v with_o the_o do_v of_o it_o whereas_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o prepare_n another_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o consecrate_v it_o which_o i_o suppose_v here_o to_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o name_n of_o eucharistia_n or_o thanksgiving_n remain_v upon_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v so_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n over_o which_o god_n be_v praise_v and_o thank_v be_v metonymical_o call_v the_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o in_o regard_n the_o consecration_n in_o reason_n tend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o trust_v or_o enable_v to_o do_v it_o with_o effect_n but_o to_o that_o intent_n the_o total_a of_o both_o be_v necessary_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o suppose_v the_o ancient_a church_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o present_a in_o body_n though_o in_o spirit_n at_o the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n in_o point_n of_o charity_n find_v myself_o bind_v to_o suppose_v even_o when_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o reason_n why_o myself_o will_v have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o case_n so_o long_o as_o by_o reasonable_a construction_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v or_o ground_v the_o consecration_n tend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o receive_v it_o be_v reasonable_o call_v the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o eucharist_n in_o order_n to_o that_o use_n if_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o any_o other_o intent_n either_o express_v or_o enforce_v by_o construction_n of_o reason_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n such_o practice_n border_v upon_o sacrilege_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o my_o meaning_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n do_v or_o can_v consist_v in_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o wash_v of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o pray_v over_o the_o element_n and_o recite_v the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a the_o very_a bodily_a action_n be_v able_a in_o a_o great_a part_n to_o interpret_v the_o intent_n of_o do_v it_o to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o christian_n and_o know_v what_o christianity_n require_v but_o see_v that_o can_v never_o be_v enough_o much_o less_o always_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o intent_n be_v declare_v by_o certain_a word_n signifiy_v it_o but_o these_o word_n with_o the_o bodily_a action_n which_o they_o interpret_v will_n by_o this_o discourse_n concur_v to_o make_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o contain_v the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v necessary_o contain_v that_o which_o all_o this_o signify_v of_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n convey_v to_o those_o who_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o do_v in_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n he_o that_o will_v speak_v proper_o of_o these_o two_o sacrament_n must_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o to_o consist_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o part_n the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o signification_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o ceremony_n but_o the_o promise_n which_o ti_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o world_n will_v understand_v they_o to_o be_v seal_n of_o it_o this_o creat_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o and_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v call_v sacrament_n which_o whether_o the_o councile_v of_o trent_n sufficient_o express_v by_o provide_v a_o anathema_n for_o those_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v so_o equal_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o none_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o another_o sess_n vii_o can._n iii_o or_o not_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o i_o dispute_v not_o thus_o much_o we_o see_v a_o difference_n be_v hereby_o acknowledge_v but_o the_o difference_n be_v vast_a in_o this_o regard_n that_o whereas_o both_o these_o sacrament_n take_v effect_n in_o consideration_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n christianity_n and_o the_o promise_v annex_v to_o that_o end_n the_o rest_n all_o of_o they_o take_v effect_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o it_o be_v able_a to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n which_o necessary_o consist_v in_o that_o which_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o disposition_n which_o qualifi_v for_o it_o so_o whereas_o these_o two_o immediate_o bring_v forth_o god_n grace_n as_o instrument_n of_o his_o promise_n by_o his_o appointment_n the_o rest_n must_v obtain_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o blessing_n annex_v to_o communion_n with_o it_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n church_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o society_n ground_v upon_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o consist_v in_o that_o communion_n which_o separate_v it_o not_o from_o the_o whole_a may_v promise_v himself_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n whosoever_o he_o communicate_v with_o profess_v himself_o a_o christiane_n he_o who_o believe_v every_o church_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o requisite_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n that_o they_o be_v minister_v neither_o
which_o it_o be_v minister_v under_o such_o a_o unhallowed_a opinion_n as_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n annex_v to_o the_o solemnity_n thereof_o in_o which_o there_o have_v succeed_v so_o vast_a a_o change_n as_o i_o have_v signify_v by_o god_n choice_n of_o any_o visible_a creature_n in_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v as_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n but_o by_o that_o common_a reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v a_o solemnity_n fit_a for_o the_o church_n to_o execute_v it_o with_o nor_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n annex_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o churth_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o become_v the_o mean_n to_o retrieve_v the_o condition_n of_o baptism_n qualify_a for_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o fine_a the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o it_o have_v be_v due_o use_v by_o the_o church_n and_o writer_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o all_o holy_a action_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o office_n which_o god_n have_v trust_v his_o church_n with_o in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o grace_n which_o he_o promise_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v action_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o certain_a creature_n utter_o impertinent_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n set_v aside_o his_o appointment_n but_o apt_a to_o signify_v all_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o correspondence_n which_o hold_v between_o thing_n visible_a and_o sensible_a and_o thing_n intelligible_a and_o invisible_a both_o antecedent_n for_o their_o institution_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o society_n whereof_o subscribe_v upon_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o and_o for_o communion_n in_o the_o second_o the_o rest_n be_v action_n appoint_v to_o be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n not_o always_o &_o every_o where_o precise_o with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n but_o such_o as_o always_o may_v reasonable_o serve_v to_o signify_v the_o grace_n which_o it_o pray_v for_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v they_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o grace_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n general_a promise_n of_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o church_n which_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o involve_v nor_o be_o i_o solicitous_a to_o make_v that_o construction_n which_o may_v satisfy_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n who_o have_v first_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o decree_v under_o anathama_n the_o conceit_n of_o the_o school_n in_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o but_o see_v the_o particular_n so_o qualify_v by_o ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o number_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_n i_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o sense_n of_o their_o say_n which_o the_o primâ—ive_a order_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n enforce_v for_o though_o i_o count_v it_o a_o great_a a_o buse_n to_o maintain_v simple_a christian_n in_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o they_o not_o suppose_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o intent_n to_o which_o the_o disposition_n with_o which_o they_o be_v do_v secure_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v minister_v which_o opinion_n the_o formal_a minister_a of_o they_o seem_v to_o maintain_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o far_o great_a abuse_n to_o place_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o abolish_n the_o solemnity_n rather_o than_o in_o reduce_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o intent_n of_o those_o office_n which_o they_o serve_v to_o solemnize_v chap._n xxx_o to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n though_o believe_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o idolatry_n ground_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o first_o agreeable_a with_o christianity_n the_o last_o may_v be_v idolatry_n the_o second_o a_o step_n to_o it_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n what_o the_o second_o commandment_n prohibit_v or_o allow_v the_o second_o councile_v of_o nicaea_n do_v not_o decree_v idolatry_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o decree_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o that_o resolution_n which_o i_o have_v make_v way_n for_o by_o premise_v these_o conclusion_n for_o assumption_n to_o infer_v it_o only_o by_o the_o way_n i_o have_v resolve_v against_o those_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prescribe_v to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o purgatory_n pain_n i_o say_v then_o first_o that_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prescribe_v be_v not_o necessary_o idolatry_n i_o say_v not_o what_o it_o may_v be_v accidental_o by_o that_o intention_n which_o some_o man_n may_v conceal_v and_o may_v make_v it_o idolatry_n as_o to_o god_n i_o speak_v upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o intention_n which_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n form_v and_o which_o alone_o be_v to_o my_o present_a purpose_n i_o suppose_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o those_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o element_n of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v no_o more_o there_o after_o the_o consecration_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v room_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o come_v into_o their_o stead_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v adore_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v and_o must_v be_v adore_v by_o a_o good_a christian_a where_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o a_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o communicate_v with_o require_v it_o for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v be_v enough_o for_o to_o certify_v we_o that_o peremptory_o to_o refuse_v any_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o step_n to_o division_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v befall_v christianity_n next_o to_o the_o peremptory_a profession_n of_o some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o truth_n wherein_o christianity_n consist_v and_o which_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v but_o i_o suppose_v further_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o adore_v nor_o to_o be_v adore_v by_o christian_n neither_o for_o itself_o nor_o for_o any_o endowment_n reside_v in_o it_o which_o it_o may_v have_v receive_v by_o be_v personal_o unite_v with_o the_o god_n head_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o say_a godhead_n to_o which_o it_o remain_v inseparable_o unite_v wheresoever_o it_o become_v for_o by_o that_o mean_n whosoever_o propose_v not_o to_o himself_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o a_o mere_a creature_n which_o he_o that_o do_v not_o on_o purpose_n can_v do_v can_v but_o consider_v it_o as_o he_o belieu_v it_o to_o be_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v honour_v it_o as_o it_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n in_o which_o &_o by_o which_o it_o subsi_v in_o which_o therefore_o that_o honour_n rest_v and_o to_o which_o it_o tend_v so_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v honour_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v honour_v both_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v necessary_o honour_v because_o necessary_o unite_v to_o that_o which_o be_v honour_v yet_o be_v it_o only_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v honour_v and_o not_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v honour_v speak_v of_o the_o honour_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o i_o suppose_v further_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o eevery_a christian_n to_o honour_n our_o lord_n christ_n as_o god_n subsist_v in_o humane_a flesh_n whether_o by_o profess_v he_o such_o or_o by_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o such_o or_o by_o use_v any_o bodily_a gesture_n which_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o they_o that_o frequent_a it_o may_v serve_v to_o signify_v that_o indeed_o he_o take_v he_o for_o such_o which_o gesture_n be_v outward_o that_o worship_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o inward_o command_v it_o this_o honour_n then_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o affirmative_a precept_n which_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a rule_n tie_v always_o though_o it_o can_v tie_v a_o man_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n always_o because_o than_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o what_o remain_v but_o a_o just_a occasion_n to_o make_v it_o requisite_a and_o present_o to_o take_v hold_n and_o oblige_v and_o be_v not_o the_o presence_n thereof_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o just_a occasion_n present_o to_o express_v by_o the_o bodily_a act_n of_o adoration_n that_o inward_a honour_n which_o we_o always_o carry_v towards_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o
he_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o so_o present_a as_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v believe_v both_o must_v worship_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o incarnate_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o every_o christian_a intend_v to_o worship_n and_o how_o can_v then_o a_o man_n mistake_n in_o think_v the_o element_n to_o be_v away_o which_o indeed_o be_v there_o make_v he_o guilty_a of_o honour_v those_o creature_n as_o god_n which_o we_o know_v if_o he_o think_v that_o they_o be_v there_o he_o must_v needs_o take_v for_o creature_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o honour_v for_o god_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o think_v themselves_o flat_a idolater_n if_o they_o can_v think_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o abolish_v that_o show_v what_o confidence_n they_o will_v have_v the_o world_n apprehend_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o opinion_n with_o but_o not_o that_o the_o consequence_n be_v true_a unless_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v reprovable_a for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o that_o bodily_a gesture_n which_o profess_o signify_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n tender_v to_o christ_n spiritual_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v idolatry_n because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v believe_v to_o remain_v there_o which_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v abolish_v their_o accident_n only_o remain_v be_v no_o idolatry_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n for_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n i_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o term_n of_o prayer_n invocation_n call_v upon_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o we_o can_v use_v be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o despite_n of_o our_o heart_n equivocal_a that_o be_v we_o may_v be_v constrain_v unless_o we_o use_v that_o diligence_n which_o common_a discretion_n count_v superfluous_a to_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o signify_a request_n make_v to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n which_o be_v not_o equivocal_a according_a to_o that_o equivocation_n which_o come_v by_o mere_a chance_n but_o by_o that_o for_o which_o there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a ground_n in_o that_o eminence_n which_o out_o conception_n and_o therefore_o our_o word_n which_o signify_v they_o express_v unto_o we_o for_o all_o the_o apprehension_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n &_o all_o thing_n intelligible_a come_v from_o thing_n sensible_a we_o can_v have_v no_o proper_a conceit_n of_o god_n excellence_n and_o the_o eminence_n thereof_o above_o his_o creature_n which_o necessary_o appear_v to_o we_o under_o attribute_n common_a to_o his_o creature_n remove_v that_o imperfection_n which_o in_o they_o they_o be_v join_v with_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o sign_n of_o honour_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n may_v be_v equivocal_a when_o they_o need_v not_o be_v count_v so_o be_v join_v with_o sign_n either_o of_o other_o word_n or_o deed_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o determine_v the_o capacity_n of_o they_o adoration_n worship_n respect_n reverence_n or_o howsoever_o you_o translate_v the_o latin_a cultus_fw-la be_v of_o this_o kind_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o ingressus_fw-la scenam_fw-la populum_fw-la saltator_fw-la adorat_fw-la come_v upon_o the_o stage_n to_o dance_v he_o adore_v or_o worship_v the_o people_n or_o as_o a_o othersay_n jactat_fw-la basia_fw-la he_o throw_v they_o kiss_n he_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o spectator_n by_o kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o salute_v they_o with_o it_o so_o prayer_n invocation_n call_v upon_o god_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o god_n but_o that_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o not_o every_o petition_n to_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v necessary_o a_o prayer_n and_o he_o that_o make_v it_o invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o that_o prince_n or_o that_o court_n for_o favour_n or_o for_o justice_n now_o the_o militant_a church_n necessary_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o triumphant_a believe_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v depart_v in_o god_n grace_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o secure_a of_o be_v part_v from_o he_o for_o the_o future_a though_o those_o who_o have_v neglect_v the_o content_a of_o this_o world_n the_o most_o for_o his_o service_n and_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o those_o mansion_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o here_o we_o call_v proper_o saint_n enjoy_v the_o near_a access_n to_o his_o presence_n to_o dispute_v whether_o we_o be_v bonnd_v to_o honour_v they_o or_o not_o be_v to_o dispute_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o not_o whether_o this_o honour_n be_v religious_a or_o civil_a nothing_o but_o equivocation_n of_o word_n make_v disputable_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o equivocation_n the_o want_n of_o word_n vulgar_a use_v not_o have_v provide_v word_n proper_o to_o signify_v conception_n which_o come_v not_o from_o common_a sense_n if_o we_o call_v it_o religion_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o religion_n be_v that_o reverence_n which_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o god_n render_v if_o civil_a the_o inconvenience_n be_v more_o gross_a though_o less_o dangerous_a for_o how_o can_v we_o owe_v civil_a respect_n where_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n of_o member_n of_o the_o same_o city_n or_o common_a wealth_n plain_o their_o excellence_n and_o the_o relation_n we_o have_v to_o they_o be_v intelligible_a only_o by_o christianity_n must_v borrow_v a_o name_n from_o that_o which_o vulgar_a language_n attribute_n to_o god_n or_o to_o man_n our_o superior_n i_o need_v say_v nothing_o in_o particular_a of_o angel_n who_o if_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n minister_n employ_v instruct_v his_o child_n upon_o earth_n we_o must_v needs_o own_o their_o honour_n though_o the_o intercourse_n between_o we_o be_v invisible_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o pick_v up_o say_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o religious_a honour_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n and_o other_o in_o which_o that_o honour_n that_o reverence_n which_o religion_n injoine_v be_v tender_v saint_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o nothing_o but_o want_n of_o proper_a term_n for_o that_o honour_n which_o religion_n injoyn_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o that_o relation_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v between_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a be_v reasonable_o call_v religious_a provide_v that_o the_o distance_n be_v not_o confound_v between_o the_o religious_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o honour_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o the_o religious_a honour_n of_o god_n injoine_n be_v neither_o civil_a nor_o humane_a but_o such_o as_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o religion_n sake_n and_o that_o relation_n which_o it_o settle_v i_o must_v come_v to_o particular_n that_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v he_o that_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n who_o live_v so_o as_o to_o assure_v the_o church_n they_o will_v have_v be_v martyr_n have_v they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o have_v not_o be_v honour_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v honure_v by_o christian_n must_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o consequence_n to_o wish_v that_o christianity_n have_v not_o prevail_v for_o this_o honour_n depend_v on_o nothing_o but_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o happiness_n in_o they_o that_o remain_v alive_a be_v that_o which_o move_v unbeliever_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o the_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o be_v christian_n what_o be_v then_o those_o honour_n reverence_n in_o preserve_v the_o remain_v of_o their_o body_n and_o bury_v they_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o agony_n every_o year_n assemble_v themselves_o at_o their_o monument_n make_v the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n festival_n the_o place_n of_o their_o burial_n church_n building_n and_o consecrate_v church_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o i_o will_v add_v further_o for_o the_o custom_n seem_v to_o come_v from_o undefiled_a christianity_n bury_v the_o remains_o of_o their_o body_n under_o the_o stone_n upon_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o but_o christianity_n that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o god_n service_n which_o no_o law_n of_o god_n have_v limit_v the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o occasion_n of_o assemble_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n always_o acceptable_a to_o god_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o such_o glorious_a accident_n for_o christianity_n as_o the_o departure_n of_o those_o who_o have_v thus_o conclude_v their_o race_n what_o can_v be_v so_o proper_o count_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n with_o christ_n which_o s._n john_n foretell_v apoc._n xx._n as_o this_o honour_n when_o it_o come_v to_o